hard for Christ Ergo his prayers are better heard then the prayers of the Saints except our prayers be folded in his prayers they cannot be answered The perfume the sweet odours of Christs prayers are so powerfull and strong as comming from God-man in one person they must be both asking and giving desiring and granting praying and hearing flowing from the same person Christ. When our prayers goe to heaven Christ ere they come to the Father must cast them in a new mould and leaveth to them his heart his mouth though the Advocate taketh not the sense and meaning of the Spirit from them yet Christ presenting them with his perfume he removeth our corrupt sense so as they are Christs prayers rather then ours Hebr. 13.15 Let us by him as our High Priest offer the sacrifice of praise then of prayers also to God continually The offering is the Priests aswell as the peoples Revel 8.3 and farre more here because Christ by his Office is the onely immediate person who maketh request to God for us Romanes 8.34 From heaven Hence Christ troubled in soule and afflicted beleevers on earth keep correspondence and compliance with heaven 1. Christs prayers in his saddest dayes have their returne from heaven Posts and Messengers fly with wings between God and a Soule in a praying disposition possible ten Posts in one night Prayer hath an Agent lying at the Court of heaven and an open eare there Psal. 18.6 Hee heard my voyce out of his temple and my cry came before him even into his eares Christ takes care that the Messenger get presence and be quickly dispatched with a returne Psal. 102.19 The Lord ere the Messenger come looked down from the height of his Sanctuary Vers. 20. To heare the groning of the prisoner to loose those that are appointed to death So Lam. 3. Teares lie in heaven as Solicitors with God untill hee heare Mine eye trickleth down and ceaseth not Vers. 50. Till the Lord look down and behold from heaven 1 King 8.30 Heare thou in the heaven thy dwelling place and when thou hearest forgive saith Solomon Isai. 63.15 Look down from heaven and behold from the habitation of thy holinesse Our Saviour hath appointed the Post-way in that Prayer Our Father which art in heaven We have a Friend there who receives the Packet An high Priest set at the right hand of the throne of Majesty Heb. 8.1 Who hath passed into the heavens Heb. 4.14 And is made higher then the heavens Heb. 7.26 And liveth for ever to make intercession for us Vers. 25. 2. In Christs hardest straits comfort came out of this aire Luk. 22.43 When hee was in his saddest agony there appeared to him an Angel from heaven strengthening him In his lowest condition when hee was in the cold grave among the dead heaven was his Magazin of help and comforts Mat. 28.2 An Angel of the Lord came down from heaven and rolled away the stone Heaven came to his bed-side when hee was sleeping in the clods 3. The Saints have daily traffiquing with heaven O my dear Friend my Brother my Factor is in that Land Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee What are not Angels Prophets Apostles and Saints there Yea but wee have no acquaintance by way of mediation in that Land but Christ hee is the choice Friend there 1 Cor. 15.47 The second Man both first highest second and all is the Lord from heaven 4. All our good every perfect gift comes from heaven Jam. 1.17 Manna came not from the clouds How then Joh. 6.32 My Father giveth you the true bread from heaven We are ill lodged in bits of sick and groning clay our best house is in heaven 2 Cor. 5.2 We groning desire to be clothed with our house from heaven 5. The earth is but the beleevers Sentinell or at best his Watch-tower but our hope is in heaven 1 Thes. 1.10 Wee wait for the Son of God from heaven Our life and treasure is there Mat. 6.20 Lay up treasure for your selves in heaven Our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our city-dwelling and our haunting is in heaven Phil. 1.21 What acquaintance have yee in heaven what bloud-friend have you in that Land The wicked man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the man of the earth And Psal. 17.14 Save me from men of time men of this life Are you a Burgesse of time or a Citizen of the earth or a man of the higher Jerusalem Imagine there were a new-found Land on earth and in it there be twelve Summers in one Yeare all the stones of the Land are Saphyres Rubies Diamonds the clay of it the choicest gold of Ophir the trees doe beare Apples of life the inhabitants can neither be sick nor die the passage to it by sea and land is safe all things there are to be had for nothing without money price or change of commodities and gold is there for the gathering if there were such a Land as this what an huge navie would be lying in the Harbours and Ports of that Land how many Travellers would repaire thither Heaven is a new Land that the Mediator Christ hath found out it is better then a Land where there is a Summer for every Moneth of the Yeare there is neither winter nor night there the Land is very good and the fruits of it delectable and precious grace and peace righteousnesse joy of the Holy Ghost the fruits of that Kingdome Rom. 14.17 are better then Rubies Saphyrs or Diamonds Christ the tree of life is above all Lands on earth even his alone and there 's no need of price or money in this Kingdome grace is the cheapest thing of the world wine and milk are here without money and without price Esay 55.1 It s a Land that stands most by the one onely commodity of Grace and Glory Oh there is little traffiquing with heaven when was you last there It is an easie passage to heaven David who often prayed even seven times a day was often a day there Prayer in faith is but one short Post thither Oh wee have too much compliance with the earth A voyce The third particular in this Returne is the Manner In an audible voyce the Lord answereth him The multitude heard this voyce though they understood it not Wee read not often of an audible voyce from heaven to Christ onely at his Baptisme there was a testimony given of him from heaven Mat. 3.16 17. and at his Transfiguration Mat. 17. of which Peter speaketh 2 Pet. 1.18 And this voyce we heard when we were with him on the holy Mount The Lord in the hearing of men gives a testimony of his Son Christ and his good cause Hee was accused because he made himself the Son of God hee prayes to God and calleth him Father openly a voyce from heaven openly answering acknowledgeth him to be the Son of God though they knew not the Lords testimony from heaven God maketh a good cause
12.10 and of the Spirit on the thirsty ground Esai 44.3 is a work of creation Ephes. 2.10 Psal. 51.10 a quickning of the dead Ephes. 2.1.2.3.4 Ioh. 5.25 2 Cor. 4.6 and the wildernesse is not here a coagent for the causing roses to blossome out of the earth 2. The effect is not wholly denyed of the collaterall cause and ascribed wholly to another If Peter and Iohn draw a ship between them with joynt strength you cannot say the one drew the ship not the other But Christ said flesh and blood maketh no revelations of Christ but his father only Mat. 16.17 Mat. 11.25.26.27 Iam. 1.18 Ioh. 1.18 Then neither blood nor the will of man contribute any active inâ—â—uence to the first framing of the new birth nor can clay divide the glory of regeneration with the God of grace who maketh all things new Asser. 2. The soule or its faculties are not destroyed in conversion Peters will which he had when he was young was the same when converted but renewed Ioh. 21.18 the Saints that Peter writeth to are not to â—unne to the same excesse of ryot as of old they wrought the will of the Gentiles 1 Pet. 4.3.4 Paul and Titus were the same men when dâ—sobedient and serâ—ing divers lusts and when converted and now washen regeneratâ—d and justified heirs Tit. 3.1.2.3.4 Paul the same man a persecuter and an Apostle but Grace made a change 1 Cor. 15.9.10 the same minde and spirit remaineth in nature but they are renewed in the spirit of the minde Rom. 12.2 Eph. 4.23 It is the same heart but turned to the Loâ—d 2 Cor. 3.15.16 Christ but removeth the scum and the drosse and the false metall and frames the man a new vessell of mercy Asser. 3. The person of the holy Ghost is not united to the soul of a beleever nor are there two persons here united or made one Spirit by union of person with person but the person is said to come to the Saints and to dwell with them and to be in them Ioh. 14.16.17 and God hath sent the Spirit of his son in our hearts crying Abba Father not that the holy Ghost in propper person doth in us formally and immediately beleeve pray love repent c. We being meer patients in understanding will affections memory as Libertines teach But the holy Ghost cometh to the Saints and dwelleth in them in the spirituall gifts and saving graces and supernaturall qualities câ—eated in us by the holy spirit and acted excited and moved as supernaturall and heavenly habits to act with the vitall influence of our understanding will and affeâ—â—ions I prove the former part 1. Because such a union of the person of the holy Ghost in us beleeving loving joying praying and immediately in us were that blasphemous dei-fying and Goding of the Saints so as beleeving loving praying were not our works but the immediate acts of the holy Ghost and either the faint manner of beleeving or the cold slacked loving and praying of Saints or their not beleeving and sinfull omission of the acts of faith love praying rejoycing could not be more imputed to Saints as their sinfull defects and transgressions but must be laid on the holy Ghosts score then we can impute the splitting of a ship to the ship it self and not to the negligent and willfull pilot who of purpose dashed the vessell on a rock but we must not in reason blame the ship but the Pilot for the losse of the ship is the onely and proper fault of the man that stirred the ship and the ship is innocent and harmlesse timber Now what sinne can be in the Saints in these supernaturall acts if the holy Ghost immediately in his owne person stirre the helme and only without us act these in us we might with as good reason say the shop that a man worketh in doth make the portrait which is a great untruth since the artificer in the shop doth it as say that the Saints doe pray beleeve rejoyce if the holy Ghost immediateâ—y doe all these in them as in a shop 2. Vpon the same ground the Lords coming down and filling Iohn Baptist from his mothers womb and the Apostles and Steven full of the holy Ghost should be the holy Ghosts personall filling of them and his immediate acting in them without any action of them in preaching praying and their heavenly bold confessing of Christ before men and there should be no difference betweene the Ark and Temple of Ierusalem filled with the immediate presence of God in the Lords manifestation of his glory there and these Saints filled with God in these works of free grace I shall not beleeve that the person of God can be said to be united to either Ark Temple Apostle or Martyr all the union is in the effects and manifestations of graces or tokens of Divine presence which are creatures rising and falling with time 3. That excellent and living â—rk the most gloâ—ious and admirable thing that heaven hath the Lord Iesus is God and man two natureâ— united in one person But both the word of God making that He that same Holy thing borne of the virgin Mary the Son of God Luke 1.5 and that same He and person who came of the Iewes according to the flâ—sh to be God blessed for ever Rom. 9.5 Hâ—br 7.3 Matth. 16.13.16 and the third generall Councell called that of Ephesus and after the counsell of Chalcedone ver 4. and 5. doe evidence to us that Christ cannot be two persons as Nestorius dreamed and one person Paul spread the Gospel from Jerusalem to Iliricum about ten hundreth miles I know not he but the Grace of God that was with him 1 Cor. 15.9.10 not hee but the Lord True but the question now is whether Paul and the holy Ghost in all these works of grace were two persons become one Spirit by union as some dreamers affirme because both did the work I beleeve not God and cloudâ— rained down Manna to Israel O but Christs father Ioh· 6. gave the Manna but the question is if the person of God were united with the clouds or any second caâ—ses producing Manna so the Lord maketh rich and poore killetâ— and maketh alive maketh snow froast fair weather dâ—outh and raine the Sunne to rise and go downe and that in his owne person Father Sonne and Spirit He he onely made Heaven Earth Sea and all creatures and the world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 17.25 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal. 33.9 doe prove him to be a person who doth all these But we cannot say that the person of God must be united with Clouds Ship Sea Sunne Heavens Men fighting and Men Saving and Killing and that God personally filleth all creatures only God in the immensitie of â—is nature is all these and every where and is in them by his operation so the holy Ghost is with the Saints and dwelleth in 〈◊〉 not by union of his person to them or the immensitie
heaven 2. There should have been no Gospel no actuall redemption on earth no Gospel-song of Ransomed ones in heaven Worthy is the Lambe c. Had sinne never been there had never been one whisper nor voyce in heaven of a Lambe sacrificed and slaine for sinners there had been no Gospel-tune of the now-eternall song of free grace in heaven there had been silence in that blessed Assembly of the first borne of any Psalme but of Law-musicke men obeyed a Law without being in debt to the grace of a Mediator and therefore they live eternally 3. Grace free grace should never have come out on the stage as visible to the eye of Men and Angels 4. If sinne had never broken in on the world the Guests of free grace that now are before the throne and once were foule and uggly sinners on earth Mary Magdalene with her seven Devils Paul with his hands once hot and smoaking with the bloud of the Saints and his heart sicke with malice and blasphemy against Christ and his followers and the rest of the now-whit and washen ones whose robes are made faire in the bloud of the Lambe and all the numerous millions which none can number whose heads now are warmed in that best of lands with a free crowne and are but bits of free grace should not have been in heaven at all as the free-holders and tenants of the exalted Redeemer the man Jesus Christ there had not beene one tenent of pardoning mercy in heaven But O what depth of unsearchable wisdome to contrive that lovely plot of free grace and that that River and Sea of boundlesse love should runne through and within the banks of so muddy Inkie and polluted a channell as the transgressions and sinnes of the Sonnes of Adam and then that on the sides and borders of that deepe River should grow green budding and blooming for evermore such Roses and Paradice-Lilies smelling out heaven to Men and Angels as pardoning mercy to sinners free and rich grace to traitors to the crowne of heaven the God-love of Christ Jesus to man Come warme your hearts all intellectuall capacities at this fire O come ye all created faculties and smell the precious ointments of Christ O come sit down under his shaddow tast and eat the apples of life O that Angels would come and generations of men and wonder admire adore fall down before the unsearchable wisdom of this Gospel-art of the unsearchable riches of Christ. 13. If then love and so deep Gospel-love be despised broken men sleighting surety-love and marriage-love and then dying in such a debt as trampled on Covenant-love bloud-love must be areasted with the saddest charge of Gospel-vengeance I would have saved you and yee would not be saved comming from the mouth of Christ must be a seale to all the curses of the Law and a vengeance of eternall fire beyond them But we either in these sad times will have the grace of Christ a Cypher and yet to doe all things which is the Antinomians wanton licentiousnesse or free will to doe all things and grace to doe nothing but that nature should be the umpire and Soveraigne and grace the servant and vassell which is the Arminians pride for feare they be beholden to Jesus Christ and hold heaven on a writing of too free grace sure the Gospel goeth a middle way and the difference of Devils white or black should not delude us for both are black and tend to the blacknesse of darkenesse and shift the soule of Christ and break up a new North-west way to heaven that our guid to glory may not be the Captaine of our salvation who brings many children to glory but either loose licence without Law or lordly pride without Gospel-grace Now the very God of peace establish us in his truth and in such a thorny wood of false Christs and false Teachers give us the morning-star and his conduct to glory who knows the way and is the way the truth and the life Yours in the Lord Iesus S. R. A TABLE OF THE Contents of the Treatise OPening of the Words Pag. 1. It is good in our minde to act our sufferings ere they come Pag. 2.3 Parts of the Text. Pag. 3. Five particulars touching Christs soule-trouble 3. How pure and heavenly Christs affections are 3.4 Our affection are muddy 4.5.6 The perfection of Christs affections 4.5 What peace Christ had with his soule-trouble 6. A troubled soule consisted with the personall union and how this must be and how it can be 7.8 God exacted not satisfaction for sinnes by necessity of nature 8. The way of grace how lovely 9. Christ in soule-trouble and yet the union not dissolved 9. Familists teach that Christ is incarnate in beleevers 10. Christ suffered in his soule kindly and not by concomitancie only 11. Christs precious soule lyable to suffering 11. We are to beare death patiently seeing Christ dyed 12. No wonder all things bee lyable to change since Christ was in soule-trouble 12.13 What love in Christs undertaking for us 13. Christ cast up his accounts and saw what hee was to give out and what to get in in his suffering for us 14 Loves way of saving man 14 Our softnesse and selfe-wisdome in suffering 15.16 Our mis-judging of God under the crosse 16 Our coldnesse of love to Christ. 17 Evangelick love is more then Law-love 18 Sinnes against love are wounding 18 What a soule troubled for sinne is 19 Christs being over-clowded incomparably the greatest soule-trouble that ever was 19 Christ was to bleed for sinne as sinne 21 According to the fulnesse of the presence of the God-head so heavie was Christs love 21 Antinomians errours touching the nature of sinne 23 Antinomian errours touching doubtings sorrow for sinne confession c. 23.24 D. Crisps Libertinisme that Paul Rom. 7. personateth the person of a scrupulous man and had no reall cause to sorrow for feare or confesse sinne 24.25 M. Archer in the like errour 25.26 Trouble of unbeliefe for sinne is sinnefull 26 Some fits of the ague of the Spirit of bondage may recurre and trouble a beleever 26.27 Loves-Jelousies and doubting argue faith 27 Doubting may consist with faith 27 Dangerous and unsound positions of Antinomians touching trouble for sinne in the justified 28 Doubtings proveth not a soule to be under a covenant of works 29 The Jewes under the Old Testament justified might be troubled in soule for sinne as we they and we justified by the same grace 29 Trouble for sinne is and ought to be in those who are delivered from obligation to eternall wrath 30.31 No Law-wakening in us by nature 32 How the Saints need joy after sin rather then after affliction 33 Sinne is pardoned otherwise then in removall of obligation to eternall wrath 34 The double dealing of Antinomian Preachers in confession of sinnes in publick their confession being onely in regard of unbeleevers mixed with beleevers 34 A two fold pardon of sinne 1. A relaxation from eternall 2. From
peace 2. How with the personall union 3. What cause there was 4. What love and mercy in Jesus to be troubled for us 5. What use wee must make of this 1. Pos. This holy soule thus troubled was like the earth before the Fall out of which grew roses without thorns or thistles before it was cursed Christs anger his sorrow were flowers that smelled of heaven and not of sinne All his affections of feare sorrow sadnesse hope joy love desire were like a fountaine of liquid and melted silver of which the bankes the head-spring are all as cleare from drosse as pure Chrystall such a fountaine can cast out no clâ—y no mudde no dirt When his affections did rise and swell in their acts every drop of the founâ—aine was sinlesse perfumed and adorned with grace so as the more you stirre or trouble a well of Rose-water or some precious liquor the more sweet a smell it casts out Or as when a summer soft wind bloweth on a field of sweet Roses it diffuseth precious and delicious smells through the aire There is such mudde and dregs in the bottome and banks of our affections that when our anger sorrow sadnesse feare does arise in their acts our fountaine casteth out sinne Wee cannot love but wee lust nor feare but wee despaire nor rejoyce but wee are wanton and vaine and gaudie nor beleeve but wee presume wee rest up wee breath out sin wee cast out a smell of hell when the wind bloweth on our field of weeds and thistles our soule is all but a plat of wild-corne the imaginations of our heart being onely evill from our youth O that Christ would plant some of his flowers in our soule and blesse the soyle that they might grow kindly there being warmed and nourished with his grace If grace be within in sad pressures it comes out A Saint is a Saint in affliction as an hypocrite is an hypocrite and every man is himselfe and casts a smell like himselfe when he is in the furnace Troubled Christ prayes Tempted Job beleeves Job 19.25 The scourged Apostles rejoyce Act. 5.41 Drowned Jonah looks to the holy Temple Jonah 2.4 2. Christs affections were rationall reason starts up before feare reason and affection did not out-run one another Joh. 11.33 when Christ sees his friends weep hee weeps with them and that which is expressed in our Text by a Passive Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My soule is troubled is there expressed by an Active Verb Hee groned in the Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and hee troubled himselfe Hee called upon his affections and grace and light was Lord and Master of his affection's There was in CHRIST three things which are not in us First The God-hâ—ad personally united with a Man and a Mans soule had an immediate influence on his affections This was Christs personall priviledge and to want this is not our sinne to have it was Christs glory But the nearer any is to God the more heavenly are the affections Secondly When God framed the humane nature and humane soule of Christ hee created a more noble and curious piece then was the first Adam It is true hee was like us in all things except sinne and essentially a man but in his generation there was a cut of the art of heaven in Christ more then in the forming of Adam or then in the generation of men suppose man had never sinned as Luk. 1.35 The power of the most High shall over-shadow thee never man was thus to be borne Whence give me leave to think that there was more of God in the humane nature of Christ as nature is a vessel coming out of the Potters house then ever was in Adam or living man though man had never sinned And so that hee had a humane soule of a more noble structure and fabrick in which the Holy Ghost in the act of sanctification had a higher hand then when Adam was created according to the image of God though hee was a man like us in all things sinne excepted 3. Pos. Undeniably Grace did so accompany Nature that hee could not feare more then the object required Had all the strength of men and Angels been massed and contemperated in one they should have been in a higher measure troubled then Christ was So how much trouble was in Christs affections as much there was of reason perfumed and lustered with grace Hee was not as man in his intellectualls wise or desirous to be wise as Adam and Evah and men now are taken with the disease of curiosity above what was fit So neither were his affections above banks hee saw the blackest and darkest houre that ever any saw suppose all the sufferings of the damned for eternity were before them in one sight or came on them at once it should annihilate all that are now or shall be in hell Christ now saw or fore-saw as great sufferings and yet 1. beleeved 2. prayed 3. hoped 4. was encouraged under it 5. suffered them to the bottome with all patience 6. rejoyced in hope Psal. 16.9 Now our affections rise and swell before reason 1. They are often imaginary and are on horse-back and in armes at the stirring of a straw 2. They want that clearnesse and serenity of grace that Christ had through habituall grace following nature from the womb 3. Wee can raise our affecâ—â—ons but cannot allay them as some Magicians can raise the Devill but cannot conjure or command him or some can make warre and cannot create peace It is a calumnie of Papists that say that Calvin did teach there was despaire or any distemper of reason in Christ when as Calvin saith Hee still beleeved with full assurance And this extremity of soule-trouble was most rationall coming from the infallible apprehension of the most pressing cause of soule-trouble that ever living man was under 4. Pos. Christ had now and alwayes Morall peace or the grace of peace as peace is opposed to culpable raging of Conscience First Hee never could want faith which is a serenity quietnes and silence of the soule and assurance of the love of God Secondly Hee could have no doubting or sinfull disturbance of mind because hee could have no conscience of guilt which could over-cloud the love and tenderest favour of his Father to him But as peace is opposed to paine and sense of wrath and punishment for the guilt of our sinnes so hee wanted Physicall peace and was now under penall disturbance and disquietnesse of soule So wee see some have peace but not pardon as the secure sinners 1 Thes. 5.3 Secondly Some have pardon but not peace as David Psal. 38.3 who had broken bones and complaineth vers 8. I am feeble and sore broken I have roared by reason of the disquietnesse of my heart And the troubled Church Psal. 77.1 2 3 4. Some have both peace and pardon as some like Steven that are so neare to the Crowne as they are above any challenges of Conscience
can terminate bound and lill a glorified soule but Christ enjoyed Abraham Moses Elias the Prophets the Apostles all the glorified Martyrs and Witnesses of Jesus Christ especially now being clothed with majesty and glory with Christ must be more lovely objects then when they were on earth and if Christ were not there would appeare more then they doe but the Saints have neither leasure nor heart to feed themselves with beholding of creatures but sure all the eyes in heaven which are a faire and numerous company are upon onely onely Jesus Christ The father hath no leasure to look over his shoulder to the son nor the husband to the wife in that City Christ takes all eyes off created things there it s enough for Angels and Men to study Christ for all eternity it shall be their onely labour to read Christ to smell Christ to heare and see and taste Christ All the eyes of that numerous hoast of Angels and Men shall be on him and hee is worthy and above the admiration the thoughts and apprehensions of all that heavenly Army 4. Then Christ shall appeare a farre other Christ in heaven then we doe apprehend him now on earth not that hee is not the same but because neither we have eyes to see him in the Kingdome of grace as he is narrow vessels cannot receive Christ diffused in glory as hee now is nor doth Christ make out himselfe in that latitude and greatnesse to us now as hee is to be seen and enjoyed in the heavens 1 Joh. 3.2 We shall then see him as hee is What doe wee not now see him as hee is No wee see him as hee is in report and shadowed out to us in the Gospel the Gospel is the Portraiture of the King which hâ—e sent to another Land to be seen by his Bride but the Bride never seeth him as hee is in his best Sabbath-Robe-Royall of immediate glory till shee be married unto him So Kings and Queens on earth wooe one another And 5. In heaven Christ is to speak so in the element prime fountaine and seat of God as God where hee sheweth himselfe to be immediately seen and enjoyed and it s as it were by the second hand by Messengers words mediation that wee enjoy Christ here hee sendeth to us rather then cometh in person An immediate touch of thâ— apples of the tree of life while they yet grow on the tree of life is more then derived and borrowed communion To see Christ himselfe the red and white in his owne face to heare himselfe speak to see him as hee is and in his robes of Majesty now at the right hand of God is in thousand thousand degrees more then all the pictured if I may so speak and shadowed fruition we have here The Gospel is but the Bridegrome's Mirror and Looking-glasse and our created Prospect but O his owne immediate perfume his mirrhe the oyntments and the smell that glory casteth in heaven who can expresse 6. We never see all the in-side of Christ and the mysteries of that glorious Arke opened till the light of glory discover him Thousands of excellencies of Christ shall then be revealed that wee see not now 7. O what delights hee casteth forth from himselfe The river of life is more then a sea of milk wine and honey To suck the brests of the consolations of Christ and eat of the clusters that grow on that noble Vine Jesus Christ and take them off the tree with your own hand is a desireable and excellent thing The more excellent the soyle is the wines the apples the pomegranates the roses the lillies must be the more delicious and the nearer the sun the better the more of summer the more of day the more excellent the fruits of the Land are Beleeve it the wines of that Paradise grow in a brave Land O but Christ is a blessed soyle roses and lillies apples of love that are eternally summer-greene are sweet that grow out of him the honey of that Land the honey of heaven is more then honey the honey of love pure and unmixt must be incomparable 8. The Mediators hand wipes the foule face and the teares off all the weeping strangers that come thither hee layeth the head of a friend under his chin between his brests Joh. 14.3 Revel 21.4 Death is cryed down paine sicknesse crying sadnesse sorrow are all acted and voted out of the House and out from all the inhabitants of the Land for ever and ever 9. It must be a delightsome City that hath ever summer without winter ever day without night ever day-light without sun or moon or candle-light because the Lord God giveth them light Revel 22.5 No danger of sunburning or summer-scorching or winter-blasting all morning without twy-light all noon-day without one cloud for eternity is joyfull light and day and summer flowing immediatly from the Lamb is admirable 10. 1 Joy 2 full joy 3 fulnesse of joy 4 pleasures 5 pleasures that last for evermore 6 and that at Gods right hand yea 7 in his face is above our thoughts Psal. 16.10 11. 11. O the musick of the Sanctuary the sinlesse and well-tuned Psalmes the songs of the high Temple without a Temple or Ordinances as we have here and these exalting him that sits on the Throne for evermore All which with many other considerations are strong drawing invitations to come to Christ. Asser. 5. Christ draweth with three sorts of Generall Arguments in this Morall way The first is taken from pleasure this is the beauty that is in God 1. That is in a communion with God 2. The delectation we have in God as love-worthy to the understanding For the drawing beauty of God a word 1. Of Gods beauty 2. Of Gods beauty in Christ. 3. Of the relative beauty of God in Christ to Men and Angels 1. Beauty as we take it is the lovelinesse of face and person arising from 1. the naturall well contempered colour 2. the due proportion of stature and members of body 3. the integrity of parts as that there is nothing wanting for bodily perfection So beauty formally is not in God who hath not a body Nor speake we of Christs bodily beauty as Man Then beauty by analogy and eminently must be in God So as there be foure things in the creature to make up beauty to the bodily eyes and there be by proportion those same foure things in God for if beauty be good and a desirable perfection in the creature it must bee in an infinite and eminent way in God as the perfection of the effect is in the cause If the roses lillies medowes be faire hee must be fairer who created them but in another kind If the heavens starres and sunne be beautifull the lovely Lord who made them must have their beauty in an high measure Zech. 9.17 How great is the Lords goodnesse how great is his beauty What then is the beauty of God I conceive it to be The
the Saphire Vers. 17. The Gold and the Christall cannot equall it 4 May there not be bidding and buying and words of a market here Nay the disproportion between Christ and Gold is so great that a rationall Merchant can never speake of such a bargaine Vers. 18. No mention shall bee made of Corall or of Pearles for the price of Wisdome is above Rubies Say that heaven and earth and all within the bosome and circumference of heaven and millions of more worlds were turned into Gold Pearle Saphires Rubies and what else yee can imagine yee undervalue Christ if yee speake of buying of him 3. Being drawne to Christ maketh all yours when yee are hungry all the bread of the earth is your Fathers When yee are in a Ship yeare in Christs Fathers waters when yee travell in Summer ye see your Redeemers fields your Saviours woods trees floures cornes cattels birds Yea and all things are yours 1 Cor. 3.21 Not in possession but in a choiser free-holding in free heritage Psal. 37.11 Yee have the broad rent the faire In-come of all things Your land is named All things Revel 21.7 Hee that overcometh shall inherit all things 4. All you have a morsell of greene herbes a bed of straw want hunger wealth are guilded and watered with Christ. The third drawing thing in Christ is Honour The Church is a Princesse daughter Cant. 7.1 A Kings daughter Psal. 45.13 A Queene in gold of Ophire Psal. 45.9 Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1.5 Not young Kings onely but Crowned Kings And they had on their heads crownes of gold Revel 4.4 Every Saint rules the Nations with a rod of iron Every beleever is a Catholicke King and swaies the Scepter over all the Kingdomes of the world 1. In regard that his head Christ guides all Kings Courts and Kingdomes all the world and the weight of States Empires not indirectly and onely in ordine ad Spiritualia but directly and the weight of the Church tryumphing and the Church fighting are upon the shoulders of our brother and Saviour 2. In that by faith he breaks and overcomes the world 3. And by prayer which is more then the key of Europa Africk and Asia he can bring in the nations to Christ and shut and open heaven 2. Consider what God makes them To him that laies hold on my Covenant saith the Lord Esai 56.5 I will give within my house and my walles a name But what is a name A name is but name A name better then the name of sonnes and daughters even an everlasting name that shall not be cut off An everlasting name I confesse is more then a name Esai 43.4 Since thou wast precious in my sight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast beene glorious or honourable 1 Chron. 4.9 And Jabez was more honourable then his brethren the same word and way Vers. 10. And Jabez called on the God of Israel saying oh that thou wouldest blesse me indeed and enlarge my coast It was said of Reuben Gen. 49.4 Reuben thou shalt not excell 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor be an overplus in praise it s to remaine or abound either in quantity or quality for his incest deprived him of his excellencie Prov. 12. â—6 The righteous is more abundant the same word more honourable glorious or excellent then his neighbour 3. The Lord who knowes the weight of things Angels and Men esteemes highly of them Cant. 5.2 My Sister my Love my Dove The Spouse must in Christs heart have an high respect when he saith Cant. 4.1 Behold thou art faire my love and that cannot content him he addeth Behold thou art faire Cant. 6.9 my dove my undefiled is but one shee is the onely one of her mother shee is the choise one of her that bare her The Saints in Christs bookes are jewels Mal. 3.17 His onâ—ly choise the floure of the earth All the world is Christs refuse and King are but morter to him the Saints are Christs assâ—ssors and the Kings Peeres to judge the world with him Lords of the higher House Christ devides the throne with them Luk. 22.30 1 Cor. 6.2 Revel .21 The Lord so farre honoureth them as to put them on all his secrets Psalm 25.4 The secrets of the Lord are with them that feare him Joh 14.21 I will manifest my selfe unto him they are of his Cabinet counsell Cant. 2.4 The King brought me into his house of Wine his secrets of love and free grace are there 4. Christ so honoreth them that he professeth hee desires a a communion with them Cant. 4.8 Comâ— with me from Lebanon my Spouse Joh. 14.23 The Father and I will come un-him and make our abode with him Cant. 2.16 He seedeth among the Lilies till the day breake the Lord familiarly converseth with them Vse 1. All them who are taken with faire things and are so soft as pleasures they must have and will not be drawne to Christ the pleasantest and fairest one that ever heaven had are much prejudged ye warme your selves O children of men at the outside of a painted fire Your pleasure and wee may beleeve Salomon are floures worme-eaten and as garments torne and threed bare Salomons honey and Sampsons Dalilah are sweet drinks that swels them when these work on their stomacke they are glad to vomit them out and are pained with sickenesse at the remembance of them there is no drawing beauty to Christ behold him in all his excellencies Cant. 5.10 My beloved is white and ruddy the chiefest among tenne thousand Vers. 11. His head is as the most fine gold his locks are bushie and black as a raven Vers. 12. His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of water washed with milke and fitly set Vers. 13. His cheeks are as a bed of spices as sweet floures his lips like Lillies dropping sweet smelling myrrhe Vers. 14. His hands are as gold rings set with Berill his belly is as bright yvorie over-laid with Saphires Vers. 15. His legges are as pillars of Marble set upon sockets of fine gold his countenance is as Lebanon excellent as the Cedars Vers. 16. His mouth is most sweet or in the abstract 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sweetnesses and hee is all desires all loves and all of him or every peece of him is love and when John sees him Revel 1. O what a sight Vers. 13. Hee was clothed with a garment downe to the feet and girt about the paps with a golden girdle Uers. 14. His head and his haire were white like wooll as white as snow and his eyes were as a flame of fire Vers. 15. And his feet like unto fine brasse as if they burned into a furnace and his voice as the sound of many waters Vers. 16. And hee had in his right hand seven starres Hee hath the Churches and all the elect in his right hand and ouâ— of his mouth went a sharpe two edged sword and his countenance was as the Sunne shineth in
con-naturall end of Christs death is Joh. 10.10 That his sheepe may have life and have it more aboundantly he suffered the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 and in the very act of suffering to speake so or in that he was stripped and dyed The chastisement of our peace was on him Esai 53.5 This cannot bee such a possible heaven a fowle sleeing in the aire a may be as farre off as a never may be which may consist with an inevitable hell So as Christ dyed not but on a poore hopelesse venture and a forlorne contingencie that might as soone fill Hell with the damned soules of all the world as grace Paradice with redeemed ones 6. His comming in the world hath no such Arminian end that we reade of as a possible saving or an obtained salvation that thousands yea not one in the world may ever enjoy but he came to seeke and actually and intentionaly to save that which was lost Luk. 19.10 to save sinners 1 Tim. 1.15 and Paul the first of sinners and not for wrath but that we might obtaine salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thes. 5.9 7. Nor did he so die that we should not live to our selves but unto Righteousnesse but that we might be 1 Pet. 2.24 redeemed from this present evill world Gal. 1.4 from our vaine conversation 1 Peter 1.18 That hee might redeeme us from all iniquitie and purifie to himselfe a peculiar people zealous of good workes Titus 2.14 That wee should glorifie God in our bodies and Spirits which are Gods 1 Cor. 6.20 That hee might present to himselfe a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should bee holy and without blemish Ephes. 5.27 Now Christ may obtaine the native and intrinsecall end of his death though all the Redeemed ones say the Arminians Live to themselves and never be redeemed from the present evill world nor from their vaine conversation and live and die to themselves and walking in their lusts 8. And upon what ground Christ is made Lord hee is made also a husband to the Church for the husband as an husband is made head of the wife Now the intrinsecall end and so the specifick acts of this husband who is joyned to us by the marriage-covenant of free grace must bee free love to his Spouse as Paul expoundeth it Ephes. 5.25 and the native fruit and end of Marriage is that the Spouse might have interest in the righteousnesse glory spirit wisdome and sanctification the kingdome and throne of the Husband and Lord not that hee might condemne and destroy his Spouse 9. It is a reasonlesse conceit that after Christ dyed hee hath a freedome to transact for our actuall saving and glorifying in what termes he will Law or Gospel Grace or Works because he dyed the surety of the covenant of grace Hebr. 7.2 and made his Testament and last will and confirmed it by his death as our friend and bequeathed to his poor friends the promise of an eternall inheritance Heb. 9.15 and so he died as the Mediator of the New Testament and sealed the Covenant with his blood which is therefore called the blood of the eternall covenant Heb. 13.20 Zach. 9.11 And therefore neither the first Testament was dedicated without blood Heb. 9.18 19 20 21. and Christ by his blood entred into heaven as a Priest to intercede for us v. 23 24. And this Arminian way over-turneth the whole Gospel which is a bargaine of blood between the Father and the son Christ and Christ dying and justifying pardoning the iniquities of his people making them heires of the same Covenant and Kingdome with himselfe is in this Indenture of free Grace the chiefe man Now unpossible it is that this can be an effect of Christs death that he may set up a covenant of grace and a Gospel-way to Heaven or set up another way when as by the Gospel-covenant only God gave Christ a body indented with him to doe the worke to make his soule an offering for sin and God promised to him if he would die a seed and that the pleasure of the Lord should prosper in his hand that his soule should be satisfied that he should justifie many intercede for many Isai. 53.10 11 12 13. Now if all might eternally perish notwithstanding that Christ died for them and it were free to Christ to make such a Covenant after his death in which not one man possibly may be saved Christ then should doe his work and yet not have his wages nor have a seed nor justifie his people nor have a willing people to serve him yea then should Christ offer the sacrifice of his body as our Priest on earth in sheding his blood and yet not enter into Heaven and the Holy of Holiest to intercede for us as our High Priest there also 10. All the offices and relations of Christ and comfortable promises of the Gospel shall be overturned for it is in the free will of man that Christ be King or no King Head or no Head of the Church a Husband or no Husband Clear it is Christ is a Gospel King now if his death might stand and attain its intrinsecall end and effect which is a meer possible reconciliation and a salvation to his people standing only in a may be or a may never be then Christ is a Gospel-King without a Kingdome of Grace the fruits whereof are righteousnesse joy of the Holy Ghost and peace Rom. 14.17 He is a King but Iudah shall never be saved in his dayes there shall be no righteousnesse no peace no joy in his Kingdome he is a Redeemer and a Saviour but his people all are eternally lost and die in bondage and misery and in their sins he is a Saviour but saves not his people from their sins he is the chief corner stone but no other living stones are built on him he is a head but hath not a living body quickned by his Spirit nor a body that is the fulnesse of Christ he is a Husband but the essence of his maritall and husbandly power standeth in that he hath power to destroy his Spouse eternally That he hateth his own flesh he is a Shepherd and a good Shepherd and layeth downe his life for his Sheepe but the roaring Lyon devoureth all his Flocke he carrieth not the Lambes in his bosome he feedeth them not in the strength of the Lord he causeth them not lye downe safely he leadeth them not to the living waters they hunger and starve eternally he is the vine-tree but no man bringeth forth fruit in him He is an eternall Priest but the sins of all he offereth for remaine in heaven before the Lord for ever hee is the promised seed and by death triumpheth over Devils and Principalities and powers but the Serpents head is not bruised Satan is not cast out Satan reigneth and ruleth in all mankinde He hath much in Christ
or no and it is true faith and willeth all within the visible Church to believe God loved them with an everlasting love and its true they are all chosen to salvation and that Christ died for all and that opinion makes it true that Christ died for them all and they are all justified in Christ blood there is here strong power in opinions 3. Saltmarsh Den Town sâ—y mortification is not in personall abstinence from worldly lusts but in faith apprehending that Christ dying on the Crosse satisfied for the body of sinne then if they abstaine from adultery murther perjâ—ry being once justified it s of meer curtesie and of no obligation to either Law or Gospel command and if they commit such fleshly sinnes they are only sinnes to their weak flesh and opinion not in themselves and if they lay aside that opinion and carnall sense by the which they believe these to be sinnes and believe that Christ has abolished them then these sinnes are no sinnes but perfectly mortified and abolished that I doe them no wronge I repeat Mr Eaton's words Honey-Combe chap. 8. pag. 165. The Holy Ghost seeth us not properly mortifying cleansing and purifying our sinnes out of the sight of God our selves for then he should see us robbing Christ of that glory which his blood hath freely done before we begin but when the wedding garment wrought by his blood hath freely purified them out of Gods sight then the spirit we being thus first clean in his sight enters into us to dwell in us which otherwise he would not doe but being entered and dwelling in us he inableth us by walking holily and righteously to avoyd and purifie out of our own sight and out of the sight of other men that sin which the wedding garment hath purified and abolished before out of the sight of God and so we meerly declare before the Spirit that he himself and Christs righteousnesse have originally and properly cleansed and purified away and utterly abolished them out of Gods sight freely But this holy walking they talk of is not opposed to sinning or walking after the flesh it is but a removing of the sinfull sense and feeling or knowledge of unbeliefe by which we apprehended sin pardoned to be sinne when it was no such thing but our erroneous sense or opinion as the taste of the forbidden apple remaining could not rightly judge of these sinnes because our life of justification is hid with Christ in God and we apprehended our selves to be under a Law and our lying adulteries swearing c. to bee sinnes before God and contrary to his holy Law when they were no such thing for we being justified are under no Law and so as clean from sinne as Christ himselfe but our dreaming sense judged so but erroneously and falsly for abolished sinnes are no sinnes Parallel 4. Libertines taught that regeneration was a cleane Angelicke state in which they were voyde of sinne and when they were rebuked for sinne they answered non ego sum qui pecco sed asinus meus It s not I but my asse or sinne dwelling in me doth the sinne and they cited the same Text that Antinomians doe now 1 Ioh. 3. He that is borne of God sinneth not So Antinomians Mr Eaton frequently especially Honey Combe chap. 6. châ—p 7. saith being justified we are made perfectly holy and righteous from all spot of sinne in the sight of God Saltmarsh flowings par 2. chap. 29. pag. 140. The Spirit of Christ sets a believer as free from hell the Law and bondage here on earth as if he were in heaven nor wants he any thing to make him so but to make him believe he is so for Sathan sinfull flesh and the Law are all so neare and about him in this life that he cannot so walk by sight or in the clear apprehension of it but the just doe live by faith So Sal. abets nothings of what Libertines say he will not have sinne dwelling in the Saints but will have the justified as clean from sinne both the guilt and obligation to eternall wrath which we yeeld and from the bondage and in-dwelling of sinne of which Paul complaineth so sadly Rom. 7. as the glorified in heaven 2. If the â—justified sinne only he doth not really sinne but only in the dreamings and lying imaginations of his sinfull flesh because Sin Sathan and the Law are near him so that it is the Devillâ— and the living flesh the asse not Paul that makes him Rom. 7. complaine he was sold undâ—r sinne Crisp saith Paul lyed when he saith so If Peter walk by faith then Peter shall see his denyall of Christ and David his adultery and murther to be no sinnes for they want nothing to make them as free from sinne death as these that are now in heavenâ— but believe it is so believe adultery and murther in these justified persons to be no sinâ— and they are no sinners this looketh as lâ—ke the Devilish mortifiâ—tion of David Georgius and Libertines and the casting off of their sense of discerning good and ill and the banishing common honesty and the principels of a naturall conscience as milke is like milke Yea Mr Town contendeth for a compleat perfection not only of persons justified in Christ but also of performances so that saith heâ— pag 73 I believe there is no sinne no male â—ction no death in the Church of God for they that believe in Christ are no sinners and hee will have a perfection not of parts but also of degrees pag. 77. This he pâ—oveth from Luthers words perverted Parall 5. Libertines saith Calâ—ineâ— because the Scripture saith we are freed from the curse of the Law and made free in Christ without all distinction will have the whole Law abolished and that we are to have no regard of â—he Law aâ— all Now I need not cite Mr Town and others Antinomians who will have believers freed not only from the curse rigor of the Law but from the Law as a rule of righteousnes its obvious to all that read their writings to which Calvine Answers well There is not saith he any Epistle of Paul in which he doth not send believers to the Law as to a rule of holy living to the which they all must coâ—form their life Yet Antinomians are not ashamed to pretend Calvins name and authority for their opiniâ—n wâ—en Calvine in a learned Treatisâ— refuting the Libertines of his time doth clearly condemn the Antinomians of our time and proveth from the necessity of sanctification that we are not fâ—eed from the Law Some a little legally biassed saith Saltmarsh are caried to mortifie sinne by vowes promises shunning occasions removing temptations strictnesse and severity in duties what aileth him at wâ—lking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strictly Ephes. 5.15 Psal. 16.4 Iud· v. 23 feare of hell and judgement watchfulnâ—sse scarce rising so hâ—gh for thier mortification as Christ but pure spirituall mysticall mortification
to Christs Spirit that yee are the sonnes of God Now if the â—ommands of the Gospel urge us not to personall obedience but to beleeve that Christ as S. saith has obeyed for us and that in the Gospel way they cannot oblige us in a law-way as they teach so by law and Gospel wee shall bee freed from all personall obedience and mortiâ—â—cation Saltmarsh and Libertines bid us bee merry and beleeve that Christ has done all these for us 5. A fleâ—â—ly presumer walking after his lusts may beleeve that Christ mortified sin for him obeyed the Law repented for him so if a hypocrite as an hâ—pocrite a presumer vainly puffed up void of all down-casting and conscience of sin beleeve that Christ has repented and mortified sinne and beleeved for him though he live as the devil beleeving and trembling hee is not to doubt his faith If they say that men beleeving savingly and sincerely cannot goe on in a constant walking after their lusts never humbled for sinne never dispairing in themselves never out of love constraining them to please God and strive to walk in Christ as they have learned him for if they be such their faith is but wilde oats and empty presumption then they say 1. Men know their faith to be found by holy walking 2. Men may call in question their faith if their works bâ—lie their faith 3. They deny that a fleshly man as such and never humbled can beleeve this is our doctrine Asser. 2 Never any of our Divines said that pure mortification is the not acting of sinne or the not conceiving of lusts nor that it is the meere absence of the body of sinne this is a foule slander which if willfull Antinomians though in their owne eyes perfectly holy in the sight of God must answer to God for nor is that any argument of weight to prove that mortification is not the absence of the body of sin because then saith hee dead and sick men were mortified persons except wâ—e admit such new vaine divinitie that a bodily ague or sicknesse does extirpate the body of sinne out of the soule which mad or frantick men would not say and if it bee truth that the body of sinne dwelleth in us in this life this body of sinne is either sinne or no sinne if it bee no sinne lâ—t Libertines speak plaine truth wee deceive our selves if wee have no sinne If it bee sinne Then let Libertines resolve us how Crispe and Eaton and Denne say we are all as holy and cleane from sinne being once justified as our surety Christ is and as spotlesse on earth as the Angels and glorified that are in heaven that stand before the throne now certaine neither in Christ nor in Angels is there any spot of sinne or any indwelling body of lust and Crispe gives this reason why sinne dwelling in the Saints is no sinne It cannot sink saith he into the head of any reasonable person that sin should be taken away by the Lambe of God Ioh. 1.29 and yet be left behind it is â— flat contradiction if a man be to receive money at such a place and he doth take this money away with him is the money left in that place when he hath taken it away Mr â—enne has a fine 〈◊〉 for this hee saith there is sin in the conscience and sinne in the conversation Christ hath taken away sin out of the conscience of his called people 1 Pet. 3.21 Heb. 10.22 The whiâ—e rayment wherewith the Saints are cloathed â—â—gnifieth not only cleannesse before God but also purity and cleannesse of conscience confiâ—ing in the apprehension of that glorious estate and â—ondition in Christs death so there is no sin at all in the Saints 1 Ioh. 1.8 and the blood of Iesus Christ shall purge you from all sin in the conscience does joy and gladnesse dwell and there is no more place for sorrow and sighing and there is sin in the conversation or hands now a man may be strict in conversation and yet not pure and cleane in Conscience So its possible a man hath beene an exceeding sinner and yet is not wholy cleansed from all wickednesse in conversation if this seeme a mystery to you that sinne in the flesh in the body outward man or conversation should stand wiâ—h puritie of conscience take these reasons if purity of conscience could not be found but where there is purity in the flesh a pure conscience could not at all be found on earth for there is none that doth good no not one Rom. 3.12 2. Puritie of conscience ariseth not from puritie of conversation but the original of purity of conversation is from the consciences apprehension that all our impurities and sins were laid on Christ and in regard of sin in the conversation if we say we have no sin we deceive our selves 1 Ioh. 1. and 1 Ioh. 3.9 He that is born of God doth not commit sinne Answ. 1. Sinne in the conversation and outward man is essentially sin to â—ill my neighbour with my hands to speak with an unbridled tongue to the Apostle Iames argueth a vain religion and must be pardoned else such sins condemn for he that offends in one is guilty of the breach of the whole law Ergo sinne in the conversation must be sinne in the conscience and the distinction must be vaine for the one member is essentially affirmed of the other Now when John saith if wee say wee have no sinne wee deceive our selves hee must mean of sinne in the conscience and of sinne before God and not in the flesh and conversation only because if sinne in the conversation bee no sinne then when wee commit sinne in the conversation we faile against no Law of God and doe nothing that can bring us under eternall condemnation and if in committing sinne in the conversation we do nothing contrary to Gods Law wee may well say wee sin not and yet not lye in saying so 2. Iohn must understand sinne in the conscience and in the sight of God when he saith if wee say wee have no sin wee lye because that of that same sinne of conversation of which Mr. Den supposeth Iohn to speake hee addeth in the next words 1 Ioh. 2.1 If wee sin wee have an advocate but the sinne which has need of an advocate has need also of a pardon and is a sinne against the Law and in the sight of God and in the conscience 3. By this wee may bee pardoned pure in conscience justified in Christs blood and yet before men in the flesh outwaâ—d man and conversation under sinne and yet not bee guilty before God so drunkennesse murther Sodomy incest denâ—ing of the Lord Iesus Christ before men shall bee no sinnes before God for that which is pâ—rdoned is no more sinne then if it never had been committed as Libertines say and is no more sin then any thing that ever our Saviour Christ did or the elect Angels now the sinnes which
are given to ransome others but poor soules if they be turned in servants their life should be spared but Christ was such a ransome as must lay down his life for the captives Matth. 20.28 No ransome can come lower then a man and an innocent mans death If the captive be wounded and sickly the man that goes a ramsome for him by no Law should be sickly and wounded also 1. It is not ordinary that he that stands as a ransome for captives should take their naturall infirmities their body sighes sadnesse sorrow wants and be like them in all things but Christ was like us in all things except sin 2. And what greater hardship can you put on a ransome captive then death all these Christ did â—ndergoe for us The third and last consideration of Christs death is as it was the end of Christs journey and all his labours in the flesh and this I desire to be considered in these repects 1. As death is Christs last enemy 2. In the concomitants of it 1. As in his triumph of victory 2. His welcome to his Father 1. As death was Christs last enemy dying was to him as to man the last day and moment of his week when he entered into his Sabbath and rest and dyed never to die againe the world and devils chased him into the grave and when he was there hee was in his own land in Paradise in a Kingdome Death was the wearied way-faring-mans home the end of his race and at this place was the fore-runners gold his garland and prize even the glory set before him for the which hee indured the Crosse and despised shame he then sat down it was Christs landing port after his stormy sailing 2. He had no more to do in the merit of redemption in the way of satisfying justice for Christs buriall or lying in the grave was but his mora his lodging all night with death or a continuation of his death when he dyed all was finished the Law of God for satisfaction could crave no more as the last enemy of the body is death 1 Cor. 15.26 so it was the head Christs lasts enemy on earth 3. Heaven was Christs place of refuge his sanctuary and his asylum when Christ was in the other side of death and of time hee was in his castle in his strong Fort enemies can neither besiege him nor take him he cares not now for the worlds feud or for death or the grave Revel 1.18 There was no more law against Christ after his soul was in Paradise the believer has a perfect acquittance of all crosses when he is once in the land of glory 2. There be two considerable concomitants in Christs death 1. His victory 2. His welcome His victory was in his very act of dying that death and the justice of a divine law had their will of Christ and could demand no more of him for all engagements and to answer the bill but death and such a death it was a sort of over-plus and aboundance of ransome to God that death was put to the worse and could in justice never arrest any believer or Saint after Christ. O deaâ—h what wouldst thou have more Or what canst thou demand in law 2. Christ and all his lâ—gally were crucified and dyed and Christ and all his were not destroyed under death but Christ lived and all his with him Ioh. 14.19 when two strong enemies doe conflict and put out their strength one against another to the full and the one lives in his full strength the other must be foiled Christ after death lived and can die no more and is strong and omnipotent now death did all it could against Christ in that he dyed then he must be the Victor and death the vanquished party death was Christs Land-port his shoar after sad Sea-sailing his last stage in which he posted to glory and he came into Paradise and his Fathers Kingdome in a sweat of bloud and the Crosse accompanied him in over the threshold of the gates of heaven so he was welcommed he and all his feed who then were legally in him as one who had acquitted himselfe bravely and honourably in the businesse that most highly concerned the Lord and the glory of all his blessed attributes mercy justice grace wisdome power soveraignty c. There was a most joyfull acclamation in heaven a welcome and embracing and a hand-shaking as we say 1. Between the Father and the Sonne and this is a sweet mediâ—ation Dan. 7.13 I saw in the night visions and behold one like the Sonne of man came with the clouds of heaven and came to the Ancient of dayes and they brought him neare before him ver 14. And there was given him dominion and glory and a Kingdome that all People and Nations and Languages should serve him Now who be these that brought Christ to the Father when he ascended who but thâ— holy Angels his ministering Spirits or servants they attend his ascension to heaven as the Estates of a King wait on and convey the Prince and Heire of a Crown in his Coronation day Heb. 1.6 14. the Disciples Act. 1.10 See two men in white apparell at his ascension goe up to heaven sure there must have been a hoast of them as there were at his birth and shall be at his second comming and its little enough that the Peeres of Heaven such a glorious Parliament of the High House beare the taile of his Robe Royall and attend to welcome to heaven their Lord Creator and their head Christ by whom they stand in Court they are the servants of the Bridgroome it was much joy to them when Christ returned a triumphing Lord to heaven having done all gloriously and compleatly The Father after his death made him a great Prince and gave him a name above all names and set him at the right hand of the Majesty of God 2. And if the Lord shall say to sinfull men Well done good servant enter into the joy of thy Lord Farre more being infinitely satisfied with the travels and service of his Sonne he must say Well done well suffered O Son of my love enter into the joy of thy Fathers soul For the Fathers soule ever delighted in him Esa. 42.1 3. And to see the Father embrace his Sonne in his armes after the battels and put the Crown on his Head and set him down at his right hand and exalt him as an eternall Prince for evermore and accept all his labours and his faithfull and most successefull acquitting of himselfe in all his offices as Redeemer King Priest and Prophet must be a joyfull sight Vse 1. No Believer take it ill to die death sips at every bloud noble or low and would but drink the bloud of this celebrious and eminent Prince of the Kings of the earth 1. For besides that God has stinted our moneths and the ship cannot passe farther then the length of the cable here is the matter Christ
pay praises to our Creditor Christ or rather suspend while we be up before the Throne with the millions of broken men the ingaged Saints that there wee may sing our debts in an everlasting Psalme for here we can but sigh them the booke of our ingagements to Christ is written full Page and Margent within and without it s a huge book of many volumes and the millions of Angeâ—s to whom Christ is head Col. 2.10 owe their Redemption from possible sinnes and possible chaines of eternall vengeance that their fellow-Anâ—â—ls actually lye under Then O what huge sumâ—â—â—s are all the inhabitants of heauen owing to Christ And what can Angels and Men say but Christ is the head of Principalities and Powers Col. 2.10 Yea the Head over all things to the Church which is his body the fulnesse of him that filleth all in all Ephes. 1.22 23. The Chiefetaine of ten thousands yea of all the Lords millions and hoasts in heaven and earth Cant. 5.10 When all the created expressions and dainty flowres of being Heavens Sunne Moone Starres Seas Birds Fishes Trees Flowres Herbes that are in the element of nature or issued out of Christ there bee infinite possibilities of more rich beings in him when out of Christ doe streame such rivers of full grace to Angels and Men and to all Creatures beside that by participation in their kinde communicate with them in drops and bedewings of free goodnesse it being a result of courtesie and freenesse of Mediatory grace that the systeme and body of the Creation which for our sinne is condemned to perish should continue and subsist in being and beautie Yet o what more and infinite more of whole and entire Christ remaineth in him never seene nay not comprehensible by created capacities and when not onely in the Sphere of grace but in that highest Orbe and Region of glory such hoasts and numerous tâ—oups of glorified Peeces redeemed Saints and elect Angels that are by anticipation ransommed from their contingent fall into sinne and possible eternity of â—â—ngeance doe stand beside him as created emanations and twigs that sprang out of Christ there iâ— an infinitenesse invisible and incomprehensible in him yâ—a yet when all these chips created leavings small blossomes daughters and births of goodnesse and grace have streamed out from him he is the same infinite Godhead and would and doth out-tyre and weary Men and Angels and whatsoever is possible to be created with the only act of wondring and surveying of so capacious and boundlesse a Christ here is Gospel-worke for all eternity to gloryfied work-men Angels and Ransomed Men to digge into this Gold-mine to roule this soule-delighting and precious stone to behold view inquire and search into his excellency And this is the saciety the top and prime of heavens glory and happinesse to see and never out-see to wonder and never over-wonder the vertues of him that sits on the Throne to bee filled but never satiate with Christ. And must it then not be our sinne that we stand aloofe from Christ Surely if we did not love the part above the whole and the drosse of that part even the froward will more then our soule Christ should not be so farre out of either request or fashion as he is If Antinomians offend or such as are out of ignorance seduced hate me for heightning Christ not in a Gospel-license as they doe but in a strict and acurate walking in commanding of which both law and Gospel doe friendly agree and never did and never could jarre or contest I threaten them in this I write with the revenge of good will to have them saved in a weake ayme and a farre off at least desire to offer to their view such a Gospel-Idea and repâ—esentation of Christ as the Prophets and Apostles have shewne in the word of his Kingdome who opens the secrets of the Father to the Sonnes of men And for Arminians now risen in England and such as are both Arminians and Antinomians such as is M. Den and others they lye stated to me in no other view but as enemies of the grace of God and when Antinomians and Anabaptists now in England joyne hands with Pelagians Iesuits and Arminians I cannot but wonder why the Arminians Socinians and Antichristian abusers of free grace and free-will-worshippers should bee more defended and patronized now as the godly party then at that time when the Godly cryed out so much against them and out-prayed the uncleane Prophet out of the Land Sure a white and a black Devill must be of the same kinred Grace is alwaies grace never wantonnesse Nor can we ynough praise and admire the flowings the rich emanations and deep living Springs of the Sea of that fulnesse of grace that is in Christ. Come and draw the Well is deepe and what drops or dewings fall on Angels or Men are but chips of of that huge and boundlesse body of the fulnesse of grace that is in Christ one Lillie is nothing to a boundlesse and broad field of Lillies Christ is the Mountaine of Roses O! how high how capacious how full how beautifull how greene could we smell him who feeds among Lillies till the day breake and the shaddowes flee away and dive into the gold veines of the unsearchable Riches of Christ and be drunken with his wine we should say It s good to be here and to gather up the fragments that fall from Christ. His Crowne shines with Diamonds and Pearles to and through all Generations The Land of Emanuel is an excellent soyle O but his heaven lyes well and warmely and heartsomely nigh to the Sunne the Sunne of righteousnesse the fruit of the Land is excellent glory growes on the very out-fields of it O what dewings of pure and unmixed joyes lye for eternâ—ty on these eternally springing mountains and gardens of Spices and what doe we here Why doe we toyle our selves in gathering sticks to our nest when to morrow wee shall be gone out of this Would these considerations out-worke and tyre us out of our selfe to him it were our all-happinesse 1. Many Ambassadours God sent to us none like Christ he is God and the noble and substantiall representation of God the very selfe of God God sending and God sent the fellow of God his companion and God and not another God but a Sonne another subsistence and person 2. For kindred and birth a begotten Sonne and never begunne to be a Sonne nor to have a Father of Gods most ancient house a branch of the King of Ages that was never young And in reference to us the first begotten of many brethren 3. For Office never one like him to make peace betweene God and Man by the bloud of an eternall Covenant a dayes-man wholly for God God in nature mind will power holynesse and infinite perfection a dayes-man for himselfe a dayes-man wholly for us on our side by birth bloud good-will for us with us and us in nature 4. What
unwearinesse of love suiting us in Mariage what is Christs good will in powring out his Spirit his love his soule his life himselfe for us had Christ more then his owne noble and excellent selfe to give for us 5. How long he seeks how long a night-raine wet his locks and haire How long a night is it he stands at the Church-doore knocking Cant. 5.1 Revel 3.20 there be many houres in this night since hee was preached in Paradice and yet he stands to this day how faine would he come and how glad would he be of lodging the arme that hath knocked five thousand yeares akes not yet behold hee stands and knocks and will not give over till all be his and till the Tribes in ones and twees bee over Jordan and up with him in the good land hee cannot want one nor halfe an one yea Ioh 6 39. not a bit of a Saint 6. The sinners on earth and glorified in heaven are of one bloud they had once as foule faces and as guilty soules on earth as you â—nd I have ó but now they are made faire and stand before the Throne washed and without spot grace and glory hath put them out of your kenning but they are your borne brethren all the Seas and Fountaines on earth cannot wash asunder your bloud and theirs and there is not upon any in that renowned Land the marke impression shaddow or stead of any blot of sinne and Christ washeth as cleane now as ever he did you are not so black nor so sin burnt but he will make you white like all the rest of the children of the house that you shall misken your selfe for beauty of glory thou art at the worst a sinner and but a sinner and a sinner is nothing to Christ. 7. There shall be use for free grace in the Land of glory every new day and moneth of glory let us so apprehend as if there were peeces of endlesse Eternity for our weaknesse shall be a new debt of free grace because Christ is never never shall bee our debter merit of creatures cannot enter heaven for eternity the holding of glory shall be free grace without end then must Christs relation of a Creditor and ours of debtors grow and be greener for evermore in an eternall bud ever spring and never the top and flowre of harvest and we ever pay and ever praise and ever wade in further and deeper in in the Sea of free love and the growing of the new contracted debts of eternall grace and the longer these white Companies and Regiments that followes the Lambe live there the more broken debters are they so as Christ can never lay aside his Crowne of grace nor we our Diademe of glory holden still by the onely Charter and eternally continued writing of free grace prorogated and spunne out dayly to borrow that word where no Tyme growes in a threed as long as eterâ—ity and the living of God O the â—ast and endlesse thoughts and O the depth of unsearchable grace 8. Better a thousand times live under the government and tutorie of Christ as be your own and live at will Live in Christ and you are in the suburbs of heaven there is but a thinne wall betweene you and the land of praises yee are within an houres sayling of the shore of the new Canaan When death digges a little hole in the wall and takes downe the sailes yee have no more adoe but set your foot downe in the fairest of created Paradises 9. It s unpossible Christ can bee in heaven and peeces and bitts of Christ Mysticall should be in hell or yet long on earth Christ will draw in his lâ—gges and his members on earth in to himselfe and up neerer the head and Christ and you must bee under one roofe What Mansions are nothing many Mansions are little yea many Mansions in Christs Fathers House are created chips of happinesse and of bloud and kinne to nothing if they be created 〈◊〉 we want himselfe and I should refuse heaven if Christ were not there take Christ away from heaven and it s but a poore unheartâ—ome darke waste dwelling heaven without Christ should look like the direfull land of death Ah! saith Christ your joy must be full Ioh 14.3 I will come againe and receive you to my selfe that where I am there ye may be also I confesse Mansions are but as places of briars and thornes without Christ therefore I would have heaven for Christ and not Christ for heaven 10. Formall blessednesse is created but objective happinesse is an uncreated Godhead Let the waters anâ— stâ—eames retire into the bosome of this deepâ— Fountaine and Spring of infinitenesse and there can they not rot noâ— so â—re nor deaden but are kept fresh for ever come and grow upon this stock the eternally greene and ever springing tree of life and you live upon the fatnesse sap sweetnesse and life of this renowned plant of Paradice for ever 11. An act of living in Christ and on Christ in the acts of loving seeing injoying embracing resting on him is that noone-day Divinity and Theologie of beatifice vision There is a generall assembly of immediatly illuminated Divines round about the throne who study lecture preach praise Christ night and day O what raies what irradiations and darttings of intellectuall fruition beholding enjoying living in him and fervour of loving come from that face that God-visage of the Lord God Almighty and the Lambe that is in the midst of them and over-covers weights and loads the beholders within and without and then there must be reflections and reachings of intellectuall vision embracing loving wondedring returning backe to him againe in a circle of glory and then who but the Bridegrome and the Spouse the Lambs wife in an act of an eternall espousing marrying and banquetting together who but Christ and his followers Who but the All in All The I am The Prince of Ages 12. And so eminent is the wisdome and depth of the unsearchable riches of the grace of Christ that though God need not sinne and sinne bee contrary to his holy and most righteous will yet the designe the heavenly lovely most holy state-contrivance of sinnes entrance in the world drawn through the fields of free grace proclaimeth the eminencie and never-enough admired and adored art and profound wisdome of God had sinne never been the glorious second person of the blessed Trinity and the eternall Spirit had been and must be the same one ever blessed God with the Father For the glorious one Godhead in three admirable subsistences comes under no acts of the free will and soveraigne counsells of God the Godhead being most absolutely and essentially necessary But we should have wanted for eternity the mysterious Emanuel the beloved the white and ruddie the chiefe among tenne thousands Christ God-man the Saviour of sinners for no sicke sinners and no saving soule-physitian of sinners no captive no Redeemer no slave of hell no lovely ransome-payer of
It 's like Sathan giveth over and despaireth of these whom hee cannot over-take being so neare the end of the race When the sunne riseth first the beames over-gilde the tops of green mountaines that look toward the East and the world cannot hinder the sun to rise Some are so neare heaven that the everlasting Sunne hath begun to make an everlasting day of glory on them the rayes that come from his face that sits on the throne so over-goldeth the soule that there is no possibility of clouding peace or of hindering day-light in the soules of such Some have neither peace nor pardon as those in whoâ—e soule hell hath taken fire Christ never needed pardon hee was able to pay all hee was owing hee needed never the grace of forgivenesse nor grace to be spared God spared him not God could exact no lesse bloud of him then hee shed but hee received an acquittance of justification never a pardon of grace 1 Tim. 3.16 Justified in the Spirit The third Point is How a troubled soule can stand with a personall union Can God can the soule of God be troubled I shall shew first How this must be Secondly How this can be It must be first Because the losse of heaven is the greatest losse To ransome a King requireth more millions then pence to ransome slaves When wee were cast and forfeited more than an hundred and forty foure thousand Kings in the Lords decree they were Kings were cast out of heaven where was there gold on earth to buy heaven and so many Kings And yet Justice must have payment a God-troubled Saviour and a Soule-troubled God was little enough Oh saith Love to infinite Justice What will you give for me will you buy me my deare children the heires of eternall grace A price below the worth of so many Kings Justice cannot heare of equall it must be or more Secondly Law cannot sleep satisfied with a Mans soule-trouble for as sinne troubles an infinite Gods soule so farre as our darts can flie up against the Sun so must the soule-trouble of him who is God expiate sin Thirdly Heaven is not onely a transcendent Jewel deare in it selfe but our Father would propine Rebels with a Sonship and a Kingdome which is deare in our legall esteeme What standeth my Crowne to God Why it could not possibly be dearer The soule of God was weighed for it that not onely freedome but the dearest of prices might commend and cry up above all heaven's Christs love Fourthly If my soule or your soules O redeemed of the Lord could be valued every one of them worth ten thousand millions of soules and as many heavens they could not over-weigh the soule of God the soule that lodges in a glorious union with God and the losse of heaven to the troubled soule of this noble and high and lofty one though but for a time was more and infinitely greater then my losse of heaven and the losse of all the elect for eternity Fifthly I love not to dispute here but God if wee speake of his absolute power without respect to his free decree could have pardoned sinne without a ransome and gifted all Mankind and fallen Angels with heaven without any satisfaction of either the sinner or his Surety for hee neither punisheth sin nor tenders heaven to Men or Angels by necessity of nature as the fire casteth out heat and the sunne light but freely onely supposing that frame of providence and decrees of punishing and redeeming sinners that now is the Lord could not but be steaddie in his decrees yet this is but necessity conditionall and at the second hand But here was the businesse God in the depth of his eternall wisdome did so frame and draw the designe and plot of saving lost man as salvation was to runne in no other channell but such an one the bank whereof was the freest grace and tenderest love that can enter in the heart of Men or Angels for hee drew the lines of our heaven through grace all the way Secondly Grace hardly can work but by choice and voluntary arbitration choice and election is sutable to Grace Hence Grace casts lots on Man not falne Angels and the eternall lot of transcendent mercy must fall on the bosome of Jacob and some others not on Esau and others And our Lord contrived this brave way to out his grace on us Thirdly And hee would not have love to lodge for eternity within his owne bowels but must find out a way how to put boundlesse mercy to the exchange or bank that hee might traffique with love and mercy for no gaine to himselfe and therefore freely our Lord came under baile and lovely necessity to straine himselfe to issue out love in giving his one Sonne hee had not another to die for man Hee framed a supernaturall providence of richest grace and love to buy the refuse of creatures foule sinners with an unparallel'd sampler of tender love to give the Bloud-Royall of heaven the eternall Branch of the Princely and Kingly God-head a ransome to Justice You sinne saith the Love of loves and I suffer You did the wrong I make the mends You sinne and sing in your carnall joyes I sigh I weep for your joy The fairest face that ever was was foule with weeping for your sinfull rejoycing It was fitting that free-love in the bowells of Christ should contrive the way to heaven through free-love wee should never in heaven cast downe our Crownes at the feet of him that sits on the throne with such sense and admiration if wee had come to the Crown by Law-doing and not by Gospel-confiding on a rich Ransom-payer O that eternall banquet of the honey-combe of the Love-debt of the Lamb that redeemed us for nothing all the shoulders in heaven are for eternity on an act of lifting-up and heightening Christs free-love who has redeemed them with so free a redemption but they are not all able though Angels help them to lift it up high enough it s so weighty a Crown that is upon the head of the Prince-Redeemer that in a manner it wearies them and they cannot over-extoll it Now this must be a mystery for though the essence of God and more of God then can be in a creature were in Christ and in the most noble manner of union which is personall yet as our soule united to a vegetive body which doth grow sleep eat drink doth not grow sleep or eat and as fire is mixt or united with an hot iron in which is density and weight and yet there 's neither density nor weight in the fire so here though the God-head in its fulnesse was united in a most strict union with a troubled and perplexed soule and the suffering nature of man yet is the God-head still free of suffering or any penall infirmities of the soule The vigour and colour of a faire Rose may suffer by the extreme heat of the sunne when yet the sweet smell
and wrinkles Psal. 102.26 Then let man make for his long home let Time it selfe waxe old and gray-hair'd Why should I desire to stay here when Christ could not but passe away And if this spotlesse soule that never sinned was troubled what wonder then many troubles be to the sinner Our Saviour who promiseth soule-rest to others cannot have soule-rest himselfe his soule is now on a wheele sore tossed and all the creatures are upon a wheele and in motion there is not a creature since Adam sinned sleepeth sound Wearinesse and motion is laid on Moon and Sunne and all creatures on this side of the Moon Seas ebbe and flow and that 's trouble winds blow rivers move heavens and stars these five thousand yeares except one time have not had sixe minutes rest living creatures walk apace toward death Kingdomes Cities are on the wheele of changes up and downe Man-kind runne and the disease of body-trouble and soule-trouble on them they are motion-sick going on their feet and Kings cannot have beds to rest in The six dayes Creation hath been travelling and shouting for paine and the Child is not born yet Rom. 8.22 This poore woman hath been groning under the bondage of vanity and shall not be brought to bed while Jesus come the second time to be Mid-wife to the birth The great All of heaven and earth since God laid the first stone of this wide Hall hath been groning and weeping for the liberty of the sonnes of God Rom. 8.21 The figure of the passing-away world 1 Cor. 7.31 is like an old mans face full of wrinkles and foule with weeping we are waiting when Jesus shall be revealed from heaven and shall come and wipe the old mans face Every creature here is on its feet none of them can sit or lie Christs soule now is above trouble and rests sweetly in the bosome of God Troubled Soules Rejoyce in hope Soft and childish Saints take it not well that they are not every day feasted with Christs love that they lie not all the night between the Redeemer's brests and are not dandled on his knee but when the daintiest piece of the Man Jesus his precious soule was thus sick of soule-trouble and the noble and celebrious head-Heire of all the first of his Kingly house was put to deep grones that pierced skies and heaven and rent the rocks why but sinners should be submissive when Christ is pleased to set children down to walke on foot and hide himselfe from them But they forget the difference between the Innes of clay and the Home of glory Our fields here are sowne with teares griefe growes in every furrow of this low-land You shall lay soule and head down in the bosome and between the brests of Jesus Christ that bed must be soft and delicious its perfumed with uncreated glory The thoughts of all your now soule-troubles shall be as shadowes that passed away ten thousand yeares agoe when Christ shall circle his glorious arme about your head and you rest in an infinite compasse of surpassing glory or when glory or ripened grace shall be within you and without you above and below when feet of clay shall walk upon pure surpassing glory The street of the City was pure gold There is no gold there but glory onely gold is but a shadow to all that is there It were possibly no lesse edifying to speake a little of tho Fourth What love and tender mercy it was in Christ to be so troubled in soule for us 1. Pos. Selfe is precious when free of sinne and withall selfe-happy Christ was both free of sin and selfe-happy what then could have made him stirre his foot out of heaven so excellent a Land and come under the pain of a troubled soule except free strong and vehement love that was a bottomlesse river unpatient of banks Infinite goodnesse maketh Love to swell without it selfe Joh. 15.13 Goodnesse is much moved with righteousnesse and innocency but wee had a bad cause because sinners But goodnesse for every man that hath a good cause is not a good man is moved with goodnesse we were neither righteous nor good yet Christ though neither righteousnesse was in us nor goodnesse would dare to dye for us Rom. 5.7 8. Goodnesse and grace which is goodnesse for no deserving is bold daring and venturous Love which could not flow within its owne channell but that Christs love might be out of measure love and out of measure loving would out-run wickednesse in man 2. Pos. Had Christ seen when hee was to ingage his soule in the paines of the second death that the expence in giving out should be great and the in-come small and no more then hee had before wee might value his love more But Christ had leasure from eternity and wisdome enough to cast up his counts and knew what hee was to give out and what to receive in so hee might have repented and given up the bargaine Hee knew that his bloud and his one noble soule that dwelt in a personall union with God was a greater summe incomparably then all his redeemed ones Hee should have in little he should but gaine lost sinners hee should empty out in a manner a faire God-head and kill the Lord of glory and get in a black bride But there 's no lack in love the love of Christ was not private nor mercenary Christ the buyer commended the wares ere hee bargained Cant. 4.7 Thou art all faire my love there 's not a spot in thee Christ judged hee had gotten a noble prize and made an heavens market when hee got his Wife that hee served for in his armes Esay 53.11 Hee saw the travell of his soule and was satisfied Hee was filled with delight as a full Banquetter If that ransome hee gave had been little hee would have given more 3. Pos. It is much that nothing without Christ moved him to this engagement There was a sad and bloudy warre between divine Justice and sinners Love Love pressed Christ to the warre to come and serve the great King and the State of lost Mankind and to doe it freely This maketh it two favours It s a conquering notion to think that the sinners heaven bred first in Christs heart from eternity and that Love freest Love was the blossome and the seed and the onely contriver of our eternall glory that free Grace drove on from the beginning of the age of God from everlasting the saving plot and sweet designe of redemption of soules This innocent and soule-rejoycing policy of Christs taking on him the seed of Abraham not of Angels and to come downe in the shape of a servant to the land of his enemies without a Passe in regard of his sufferings speaketh and cryeth the deep wisdome of infinite Love Was not this the wit of free Grace to find out such a mysterious and profound dispensation as that God and man personally should both doe and suffer so as Justice should
to pure justice but fire-flashes or flamings of hell on the deserted Saints are medicinall or exploratory corrections though relative to justice and punishments of sin yet is that justice mixed with mercy and exacteth no Law-payment in those afflictions 3. Despaire and blasphemous expostulating and quarrelling divine Justice are the inseparable attendants of the flames and lashings of wrath in reprobates in the godly there is a clearing of justice a submission to God and a silent Psalme of the praise of the glory of this justice in this temporary hell no lesse then there is a new Song of the praise of free grace in the eternall glory of the Saints perfected with the Lamb. Nor should this seem strange that God punisheth the sins of his children with such spirituall plagues of unbeleefe and jealousies and lying mis-judgings of God in their sad desertions more then that the Lord punished the lifted-up heart of Hezekiah with leaving him to fall on his owne weight and Davids idlenesse and security with letting him fall in adultery and Peter's selfe-confidence with a foule denying of his Lord. But it s a sad dispensation when God cleaveth a Saint with a wedge of his own timber and linketh one sinfull mis-judging of God in this feaver of soule-desertion to another and justice seweth in a permissive providence one sin to another to lengthen the chaine if free Grace a linck of Gold did not put a period to the progresse thereof Now wee are not to look at this as an ordinary calamity Job's expressions are very full chap. 6.4 For the arrowes of the Almighty are within me the poyson whereof drinketh up my spirit the terrours of God doe set themselves in aray against me An arrow is a deadly weapon when it s shot by a man or by an Angel but its soft as oyle in comparison of the arrow of the Almighty 1. It s the arrow of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Almighty did frame and mould and whet it in heaven 2. The arrow was dipt in poyson and hath art from hell and divine justice One Devill is stronger then an hoast of men but legions of Devills are mighty strong when such Archers of hell are sent to shoot arrowes that are poysoned with the curse and bloudy indignation of heaven 3. What a sad stroke must it be when the armes of Omnipotency draweth the bow The armes of God can shogge the mountaines and make them tremble and can move the foundation of the earth out of its place and take the globe of heaven and earth and can cast it out of its place more easily then a man casts a slung stone out of his hand When hee putteth forth the strength of Omnipotency against the creature what can the man doe 4. Every arrow is not a drinking arrow the arrowes of divine wrath drinke bloud Suppose a thousand horse-leeches were set on a poore naked man to drink bloud at every part of his body and let them have power and art to suck out the marrow the oyle the sap of life out of bones and joynts say also that one man had in his veins a little sea of bloud and that they were of more then ordinary thirst and power to drink the corpse of the living man as dry as strawes or flaxe what a paine would this be Yea but it were tolerable 5. Arrowes can but drink bloud arrowes are shot against the body the worst they can doe is to drink life out of liver and heart and to pierce the strongest bones but the arrowes of the Almighty are shot against spirits and soules The spirit is a fine subtile immortall thing Isai. 31.3 The horses of Egypt are flesh and not spirit The spirit is a more God-like nature then any thing created of God The Almighty's arrowes kill spirits and soules There 's an arrow that can pierce flesh joynts liver heart bones yea but through the soule also Never an Archer can shoot an arrow at the soule but this the Almighty can doe Say your arrow killed the man yet the soule is saved 6. Many love not their life to death as the Witnesses of Jesus Death is death as clothed with apprehensions of terror no man is wretched actu secundo within and without but hee that beleeveth himselfe to be so here are terrors selfe-terrors Jeremiah could prophesie no harder thing against Pashur The Lord saith hee hath not called thy name Pashur but Magor-missaâ—ib Jer. 20.3 Thou shalt be a terror to thy selfe Compare this with other paines Job would rather chuse strangling or the dark grave and the grave to nature is a sad a black and dreadfull house but a beleever may get beyond the grave What doe the glorified spirits feare a grave now or are they affraid of a coffin and a winding-sheet or of lodging with the wormes and corruption or is burning quick a terror to them No not any of these can run after or over-take them and they know that But selfe-terrors are a hell carried about with the man in his bosome hee cannot run from them Oh! hee lieth down and hell beddeth with him hee sleepeth and hell and hee dreame together he riseth and hell goeth to the fields with him hee goes to his garden there is hell It s observable a Garden is a Paradise by art and Christ was as deep in the agonie and wrestlings of hell for our sins in a garden a place of pleasure as on the crosse a place of torment The man goes to his table O! hee dare not eat hee hath no right to the creature to eat is sin and hell so hell is in every dish To live is sinne hee would faine chuse strangling every act of breathing is sin and hell Hee goes to Church there is a dog as great as a mountaine before his eye Here be terrors But what one or two terrors are not much though too much to a soule spoyled of all comfort 7. The terrors of God God is alwayes in this sad play doe set themselves in battell array against me Or Chap. 16.13 His archers compassed me about round Hebr. his great ones or his bow-men because they are many or because the great ones did fight afarre-off have besieged me So 2 Chron. 17.9 1 Sam. 7.16 Samuel went in a circuit to Bethel and Gilgal and Mispeh And Josh. 6.3 Yee shall besiege Jericho The wrath of God and an army of terrors blocked up poore Job and stormed him Now here be these sore pressures on the soule 1. The poore man cannot look out â—o any creature-comfort or creature-help Say that an Angel from heaven would stand for him or a good conscience would plead comfort to him it should solace him but the man cannot look out nor can hee look up Psal. 40.12 The enmity of God is a sad thing 2. A battell array is not of one man but of many enemies Say the man had one soule it should be his enemy and that hee had a hundred soules hee should
have a hundred enemies but as many millions of thoughts as in his wearisome nights escape him hee hath as many enemies yea as many creatures as many stones of the field as many beasts so many enemies Job 5.23 Hos. 2.8 Christ gave to the Father Propositions of peace and to the poore soule under sense of wrath they are nothing The feare of hell is a part of reall hell to the man who knowes no other thing but that hee is not reconciled to God Creatures behind him and before him heaven above and earth below and creatures on every side within and without stand with the weapons of heaven and of an angry God against him friends wife servants acquaintance have something of wrath and hell on them the man in his owne thought is an out-law to them all and the Leader of all these Archers is God God God is the chiefe party See Job 19.12 13 14 15 16 17. And there you see brethren acquaintance kinsfolke familiar friends man-servant maid-servant wife young children bone skin flesh are all to Job as coals of the fire of hell And Isai. 8.21 22. Men in this shall curse their king and their god Asser. 6. These being materially the same soule-troubles of deserted and tempted Saints and of plagued and cursed Reprobates doe differ formally and essentially according to Gods heart his dispensation and intentions his mercy and his justice regulating them So I shall speake of the difference betweene Christs troubled soule and the Saints trouble 2. Of some wayes of Gods dispensation in the soule-trouble of the Saints Touching the former there was in Christs soule-trouble 1. No mis-judging of God but a strong faith in that hee stâ—ll named God his Father and God 2. In that as this trouble came to a height and more fewell was added to the fire of divine wrath Luk. 22.44 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hee prayed with more extension of body and spirit hee extended himselfe in fervour of praying And Heb. 5.7 Hee offered prayers and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 humble supplications of the poore or oppressed that make their addresse to one who can help them hee put in to God an humble Petition and a Bill to his Father as an overwhelmed man and hee offered this Bill 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with an hideous cry and tears Revel 14.18 The Angel cryed with a loud voyce To cry with a full and lifted up voyce or with a shout so is the Verb used Joh. 18.40 When men cry and cast away their clothes and cast dust in the aire 3. His soule-trouble and death was satisfactory to divine justice for our sinnes hee being free of sin himselfe which can agree to no soule-trouble of the holiest Saint on earth But touching the second These Positions may speak somewhat to cleare the way of the soule-trouble of Saints 1. Position Conscience being a masse of knowledge and if there be any oyle to give light it s here it s then likest it self when it most beares witnesse of well and ill-doing Now we are more in sinning then obeying God and because of the corruption of nature the number of naturall consciences that are awake to see sin are but very few And when the renewed conscience is on the worke of feeling and discerning guiltinesse in its best temper The more life the more sense Sick ones in a swoon or dying persons that doe neither heare see nor speak are halfe-gate amongst the dead The conscience sick of over-feeling and so under over-sense of sin is in so farre in a feaver for often a feaver is from the exsuperancy of too much bloud and ranknesse of humours the vessels being too full and therefore it s like a river that cannot chuse but goe over banks the channell being a vessell too narrow to containe it all 2. Pos. Therefore often the time of some extreme dissertion and soule-trouble is when Christ hath been in the soule with a full high spring-tyde of divine manifestations of himselfe And if wee consider the efficient cause of dissertion which is Gods wise dispensation when Paul hath been in the third heaven on an hyperbole a great excesse of revelations God thinketh then good to exercise him with a messenger of Satan which by the weaknesse and spirituall infirmity hee was under wanted not a dissertion lesse or more what ever the messenger was as it seems to be fleshly lust after a spirituall vision Paul was ready to think himselfe an Angel not flesh and bloud and therefore 2 Cor. 12.7 hee saith twice in one Verse This befell me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That I should not be lifted up above ordinary Comets up among the starres But if wee consider the materiall cause it may be that extreme and high overflowing of Christs love brake our weake and narrow vessells Cant. 5.1 there is a rich and dainty feast of Christ I am come into my garden my Sister my Spouse I have gathered my myrrhe with my spices I have eaten my honey-comb with my honey I have drunk my wine with my milke eat O friends drinke yea drinke abundantly O beloved Yet in that Song the Spirit of God speaketh of a sad dissertion in the next words I sleep but mine heart waketh it is the voyce of my Beloved that knocketh c. There is not onely impiety but want of humanity that the Church had rather that wearied Jesus Christ should fall down and dye in the streets in a rainy and snowie night when his locks were wet with raine then that he should come in and lodge in the soule And let us not thinke that the threed and tract of the Scriptures coherence one Verse following on another as the Spirit of God hath ordered them is but a cast of chance or an humane thing When the Spouse rideth on the high places of Jacob and saith Isai. 49.13 Sing O heaven and be joyfull O earth and break forth into singing O mountaines for God hath comforted his people and will have mercy on his afflicted Yet this was nothing to the afflicted people Verse 14. But Sion said The Lord hath forsaken me and my Lord hath forgotten me When the Lord's Disciples Mat. 17. are in the sweetest life that ever they were in at the transfiguration of Christ when they saw his glory and Peter said Master it is good for us to be here even then they must appeare to be weak men and Christ must forbid and rebuke their faithlesse feare Vers. 6. They fell on their faces and were sore affraid I leave it to the experience of the godly if Jeremiah his singing of praise in one Verse Chap. 20.13 and his cursing of the day that hee was borne on in the next Verse vers 14. the order of Scripture being of divine inspiration doe not speak Gods dispensation in this to be such as to allay and temper the sweetnesse of the consolation of a feast of Gods high manifestation with a sad dissertion So John his
mans doubting from signes inherent in the man and if hee be a back-slider in heart you fetch fire and water from beyond the Moone to cure him or you must fetch warrants to convince him from the mind eternall counsells of love and free grace within God and that is all the question between the poore man and you You cannot prove God hath loved him from everlasting because hee hath loved him from everlasting If Libertines in this Argument intend to prove that a chosen convert in Christ hath no ground to question that hee is not beloved of God and not in Christ 1. That is nothing to the Thesis of Antinomians maintained by all that sinners as sinners are to beleeve Gods eternall love in Christ to them and so all sinners elect or reprobate are to beleeve the same 2. It s nothing to the universall commandement that all and every one in the visible Church wearied and loaden with sin or not wearied and loaden are immediatly to come to Christ and rest on him as made of God to them their righteousnesse sanctification and redemption without any inherent qualification in them 3. It s nothing to the point of freeing all and building a golden bridge to deliver all who are oblieged to beleeve elect or reprobate from doubting whether they be in Christ or not that they may easily come to Christ and beleeve his eternall love and redemption in him though they be in the gall of bitternesse and bonds of iniquity and that immediatly Which golden Paradise to heaven and Christ Antinomians liberally promise to all sinners as sinners I cannot beleeve that it s so easie a step to Christ. For the second It 's a dreame that God loveth sinners with the same love every way wherewith hee loveth his owne Sonne Christ. And why Because God loveth us onely for his owne Sonne and for nothing in us Ergo Farre more it must follow it s a farre other an higher fountaine love wherewith the Father loveth his owne eternall and consubstantiall Sonne the Mediator betweene God and man and that derived love wherewith he loveth us sinners As the one is 1. Naturall the latter free 2. The love of the Father to the Sonne as his consubstantiall Son and so farre as it 's essentially included in his love to Jesus Christ Mediator is not a love founded on grace and free-mercy which might never have beene in God because essentially the Father must love his Sonne Christ as his Sonne and being Mediator he cannot for that renounce his naturall love to him which is the fundamentall cause why hee loveth us for Christ his Sonne as Mediator but the love wherewith the Father loveth us for his Sonne Christ is founded on free Grace and mercy and might possibly never have been in God For 1. as he could not but beget his Sonne he could not but love him nature not election can have place in either but it was his Free will to create a man or not create him 2. He cannot but love his Sonne Christ but God might either have loved neither man nor Angel so as to chuse them to Salvation and he might have chosen other Men and Angels then these whom he hath chosen God hath no such freedome in loving his owne Consubstantiall Sonne 2. It s an untruth that God loveth his chosen ones as he doth love his Sonne that is with the same degree of love wherewith he loves his Sonne I thinke that not farre from either grosse ignorance or blasphemie It possibly may bee the same love by proportion with which the Father tendereth the Mediatour or Redeemer and all his saved and ransomed ones but in regard of willing good to the creature loved he neither loveth his redeemed with the same love wherewith hee loveth his Sonne except blasphemously we say God hath as highly exalted all the redeemed and given to them a name above every name as he hath done to his owne Sonne nor doth he so love all his chosen ones as hee conferreth equall grace and glory upon all alike as if one starre differed not from anoâ—her starre in glory in the highest heavens Our owne good works cannot make our Lord love us lesse or more with the love of eternall election but they may make God love us more with the love of complâ—cency and a sweeter manifestation of God in the fruits and gracious effects of his love According to that John 14.23 Jesus said if a man love me he will keepe my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him The third reason is the same with the first and proveth nothing but a Major Poposition not denied by the disquieted sinner which is this Who ever is justified and chosen cannot be condemned whom ever the Lord once loveth to salvation he must alwaies love to salvation for his love is like himselfe and changeth not But the disquieted sinner is chosen and loved to salvation This Assumption is all the question and the truth of a Major Proposition can never prove the truth of the Assumption Saltmarsh Free Grace Chap. 4. Pag. 83.84 85. Because you feele not your selfe sanctified you feare you are not justified If you suppose that God takes in any part of your faith repentance new obedience or sanctification as a ground upon which he justifieth or forgiveth 1. you are cleare against the Word for if it be of Workes it is no more of Grace 2. It must then be the onely evidence you seeke for and you aske for sanctification to helpe your assurance of justification but take it in the Scriptures way 1. In the Scriptures Christ is revealed to be our sanctification Christ is made unto us righteousnesse sanctification I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me Yee are Christs but yee are sanctified but yee are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus He hath quickned us together with Christ. Wee are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good workes Jesus Christ himself being the chiefe corner stone That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith that new man which after God was created in righteousnesse and true holinesse Wee are members of his body of his flesh and his bones And being found in him not having mine own righteousnesse I can dâ—e all things through Christ which strengthneth me But Christ is all in all Your life is hid with Christ in God Heb. 13.20 21. All these set forth Christ as our sanctification the fulnesse of his the all in all Christ hath beleeved perfectly for us he hath sorrowed for sinne perfectly he hath obeyed perfectly he hath mortified sinne perfectly and all is ours and we are Christs and Christ is Gods 2. The second thing is Faith about our owne sanctification we must beleeve more truth of our owne graces then we can see or feele the Lord in his Dispensation hath so ordered that here our life should be hid with Christ in God that we should
daily temper that Paul was in when hee said Rom. 8.38 For I am perswaded that neither death nor life c. shall be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ. It was a high and great feast when Christ saith to his Church Cant. 5.1 I am come into my garden my Sister my Spouse I have gathered my myrrhe with my spice I have eaten my honey-comb with my honey eat O friends dâ—inke yea drinke abundantly O beloved It s true hee is alwayes in his Church his Garden gathering lillies but stormes and snowes often cover his Garden 3. Were assurance alway full moon as Christ's faith in his saddest soule-trouble was bank-full sea and full moon and were our joy ever full then should the Saints heaven on earth and their heaven above the visible heavens differ in the accident of place and happily in some fewer degrees of glory but there is a wisdome of God to be reverenced here The Saints in this life are narrow vessels and such old bottles could not containe the new wine that Christ drinketh with his in his Fathers Kingdome Mat. 17. When the Disciples see the glory of Christ in the Mount Peter saith Vers. 4. Lord it is good for us to be here but when that glory cometh nearer to them and a cloud over-shaddowes them Luk. 9.34 and they heare the voyce of God speak out of the cloud Mark 9.7 They fell down on their face Mat. 17.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They were sore afraid Why afraid Because of the exceeding glory which they testified was good but knew not what they said Wee know not that this joy is unspeakable We rejoyce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with joy that no man can relate How then can a man containe it I may speak of a thousand millions of things more excellent and glorious then I can feel Should God poure in as much of Christ in us in this life as wee would in our private wisdome or folly desire the vessell would break and the wine runne out We must cry sometimes Lord hold thy hand Wee are as unable to beare the joyes of heaven in this life as to endure the paines of hell Every drop of Christ's honey-comb is a talent weight and the fulnesse of it must be reserved till wee be enlarged vessels sitted for glory Asser. 12. Wee doe not consider that Christ absent hath stronger impulsions of love then when present in sense and full assurance as is cleare in that large Song of the high praises of Christ which is uttered by the Church Cant. 5. when he had with-drawn himselfe Vers. 6. and Shee was sick of love for him Vers. 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16. 2. There is a sort of heavenly antiperistasis a desire of him kindled through occasions of absence as wee are hottest in seeking after precious things when they are absent and farthest from our enjoying Absence sets on fire love The impression of his kissing embracing lovely and patient knocking Open to me my sister my love my dove the print of his foot-steps the remanents of the smell of his precious oyntments his shaddow when hee goeth out at doors are coals to burne the soule Psal. 63.6 When I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches I cannot sleep for the love of Christ in the night What followes Vers. 8. My soule followes hard cleaveth strong after thee Psal. 77.3 I remembred God and was troubled rather I remembred God and rejoyced But the memory of old love and of absent and with-drawing consolations break the heart How doe some weep and cast-aside their harps when they remember the seven yeare old embracements of Christ and Christ's virgin-love and Sion-sweet songs in the dayes of their youth Cant. 5. when the Church rose but after the time to open to Christ when hee was gone and had withdrawn himselfe Vers. 5. Mine hands saith the Church dropped with myrrhe and my fingers with sweet-smelling mirrhe upon the handles of the barre Then her love to Christ was strongest her bowels moved the smell of his love like sweet-smelling myrrhe was mighty rank and piercing Asser. 13. Why but then when the wheeles are on moving and the longing after Christ awaked and one foot wee should pray Christ home againe and love him in to his owne house and sigh him out of his place from beyond the mountaine into the soule againe as the Spouse doth Cant. 3.1 2 â— 4 5. if ever he be found when he is sought it will be now though time and manner of returning be his owne Asser. 14. Nor are we to beleeve that Christs love is coy or humorous in absenting himselfe or that he is lordly high difficill inexorable in letting out the sense the assurance of his love or his presence as we dreame a thousand false opinions of Christ under absence nor doe wee consider that security and indulgence to our lusts loses Christ and therefore its just that as we sinne in roses we should sorrow in thornes Asser. 15. If the Lords hiding himselfe be not formally an act of Grace yet intentionally on Gods part it is as at his returne againe hee commeth with two heavens and the gold chaine sodered is strongest in that linke which was broken and the result of Christs returne to his garden Cant. 5.1 is a feast of honey and milke and refined wines when he is returned then his Spicknand his perfume his myrrhe aloes and cassia casteth a smell even up to heaven in the falles of the Saints this is seen David after his fall hearing mercy feeling God had healed his bones that were broken Psal. 51. there is more of Gods praises within him then he can vent he prayeth God would broach the vessell that the new wine may come out Vers. 15. O Lord open thou my lips that my mouth may shew forth thy praise and after the meeting of the Lord and the forlorne Sonne besides the poore sonnes expression full of sense consider how much sense and joy is in the Father It is a Parable yet it sayeth much of God Luke 15. vers 20. And when he was yet a great way off his Father saw him Christ the Father of age or eternity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 9.6 knoweth a friend a farre off and his heart kindles and growes warme when hee sees him Were he thousands and millions of miles from God yet ayming to come he sees him and had compassion he sees with moved bowells and ranne how swift is Christs love and fell on his necke and kissed him O what expression of tendernesse and to all these is added a new robe and a Ring for ornament and a feast the fatte Calfe is killed and the Lord sings and daunces Vers. 23 24 25. Peters denyall of Christ brought him to weeping flowing from the Spirit of Grace powred on Davids house Zach. 12.10 And Peter had the more grace that he losed grace for a time As
shall be saved Knocke and it shall be opened Hee that overcometh shall inherite all things actu secundo to a beleever who under a distemper doth doubt of them infallible So The love of the brethren 1 Joh. 3.14 The keeping of the Commandements and the word of Jesus is infallible in it selfe That I know Christ savingly and that hee dwelleth in me 1 Joh. 2. vers 3.5 but that it infallibly concludeth so to me actu secundo is not sure except the wind blow faire from heaven and the Spirit act in me So the love-tokens and testimoniall rings and bracelets of the Husband my love to the Saints my keeping of his word my holy walking in Christ being the works of his Spirit which dwelt in Jesus Christ are actu primo in themselves as infallible signes of the Bridegromes love to me as the Beloved's word who spake and said Arise my love And if the spirations and breathings of the Spirit goe not along both the voice and the love-bracelets for Christ is no more counterfeit in his love-tokens then in his word when hee speaks as a Husband are alike ineffectuall to perswade the soule I see no reason to call the workes of Sanctification inferiour helps in the Manifestation more then the voice of the Beloved for both without the Spirit are equally ineffectuall and if the Spirit breathe and move with them both are effectuall actu primo secundo and they infallibly perswade It is then a weake Argument None can simply perswade Japhet but God ergo The word of the Bridegrome onely can infallibly perswade or therefore love-bracelets cannot infallibly perswade for the word not quickned by the Spirit of Jesus cannot simply perswade and the Lords perswading of Japhet is the Lords work of converting Japhet not his enlightening of Japhet to know his faith to be true faith Hence for that which infallibly perswadeth us I say 1. Our act of beleeving doth no more perswade of it selfe that wee doe beleeve except the Spirit breathe with the act of beleeving for actuall illumination and perswasion then any other act of loving Christ his Saints or universall intention or sincerity of heart to obey doth prove to us that wee beleeve for many beleeve who know not yea doubt of their beleeving because the Holy Ghost maketh not the light of faith effectuall to perswade that they truly beleeve 2. Asser. The testimony of the Holy Spirit is the efficacious and actuall illumination and irradiation of the Sunne of righteousnesse and his Spirit assuring us that wee are the sonnes of God This light cometh from inherent acts of grace in us 1 Joh. 2.3 4 â— chap. 3.14 2 From the testimony and rejoycing which resulteth from a good conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 2 Tim. 4.6 7 8. 1 Tim. 6.17 18. Heb. 13.18 3. From the experience they have had of the Lords dealing with their soules and the love of God spread abroad in the heart by the Holy Ghost Rom. 5.3 4 5. 4 From a sincere aime and respect to all the Commandements of God Psal. 119.6 Acts 24.16 1 Joh. 3.20 21. 1 Thess. 5.23 Phil. 4.12 Revel 22.14 15. 5. From the positive marks that Christ putteth on his Children as markes of true blessednesse Math. 5.3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11. Psal. 119.1 2. Psal. 32.1 2. 6. From the judgement that the Saints maketh of themselves and their owne begunne communion with God Psal. 73.25 Psal. 18.20 1 22. Psal. 26.3 4.8 Psal. 40.9 10.7.8 Job 31. Job 29. Esayâ—8 â—8 3 Psal. 42.1 2. Psal. 6â— 1 2 3 4 8. Psal. 84.2 3 4 5. Psal. 119. â—0 31 40.46.50.57.60 62 63.81.82.97.98 99.101 103 111 112.125.127.128.136.139 145.148.162.164 Cant. 1.5 chap. 2.4.5.6.16 chap. 3.1 2 3 4 5. chap. 5.6 7 8 9 10 11 12. All which were needlesse floorishes if they had neither peace consolation nor assurance from these as from marks and signes which do infallibly convince the light breathings and irradiations of the Holy Ghost concurring with them that they are in a saving condition who have these qualifications in them 7. Because by holy walking the Saints make their calling and election sure and firme not to God but to themselves 2 Pet. 1.10 11 12. vers 5.6 7. Asser. 3. As there is in the eye lumen innatum in the eare aer internus a certaine inbred light to make the eye see lights and colours without and a sound and aire in the eare within to make it discerne the sounds that are without So is there a grace a new nature an habituall instinct of heaven to discerne the Lords Spirit immediatly testifying that we are the Sonnes of God Rom. 8.16 1 Cor. 1.12 Grace within knoweth Christ speaking without the voice of my beloved As the Lambe knoweth by an internall instinct the mother but for wakening and quickening of the instinct to apprehend this there is neede of opened eyes and the presence of the mother to the eye or of the bleating of the mother to a waking eare for instincts cannot worke in the sleepe if the Spirit speake and the voice behind be heard the soule knoweth what sound it heareth but not otherwaies it is but curiositie so to compare the evidence by signes and markes of Sanctification with that evidence that commeth from the Spirits immediate voice or testimonie so as the former should be lesse sure fallible conjecturall and the latter infallible sure and efficaciously convincing For the evidences are both supernaturall certaine divine and strongly convincing if there bee any deception in either it is because of the dulnesse of our apprehension or our imagination which fancieth we see what we see not or from our unbelief who will not be convinced For the Holy Ghost speaketh the same thing by his operations of grace in holy walking that he speaketh by either the Word preached or by the Word and immediat voice of the Spirit witnessing to our Spirit and there is the same authority revealing to us a thing hid and the same thing revealed it maybe there be a variation of the degrees of light and divine irradiation Or the one may cary in to the soule a more deepe impression of God then the other and the radiation of light in the subject may be more strong in the one then in the other but of themselves they are both infallible supernaturall and convincing It is doubted which of these evidences bee more free and partake more of the nature of Grace Antinomians conceive that an evidence by marks in our self is more selfie lesse free and neerer to a seeking of assurance in our selfe then that evidence which resulteth from the immediate testimony of the Spirit But the ground they build on is false and the superstructure is lesse sure If it were a matter of giving and receiving or of wages and worke it were something but it s a matter of meere knowledge God reveiling our condition to us one way not another Possibly the more
Christ with groanings and sadnesse of Spirit even before his last sufferings so the interruption for a time of the actuall vision of God might stand with Christs personall happinesse as God-man 2. If we suppose there were just reasons why God should command that Angels and glorified Spirits should not actually see God for a time there were no repugnancy in this to their true blessednesse so it fell not out through their sinnes no more then the Sunne should lose any of its nature if wee suppose God should command it to stand still and to be covered with darkenesse many dayes as in Joshuahs time it stood still in the firmament some houres and for a time was covered with darkeness at the suffering of Christ. What an enterposed cloud of covering it was or what a skreene did interrupt the flux of the beames and rayes of the Godhead from actuall irradiation on the soule and faculties and powers of the soule of the man Christ is more then I can determine Certaine it is God was with the Manhood and so neere as to make one person but there was no actuall shining on the powers of the soule no heate and warmnesse of joy but as if his owne infinite Sea of comfort were dryed up he needed a drop of the borrowed comfort of an Angel from heaven Now whether this Angel Luk. 22.43 did wipe the sweat of bloud off his holy body and really serve him that way or if the Angel was sent with good words from the Father to comfort him and say to this sense O glorious Lord courage peace and joy and salvation shall come thy Father has not forsaken thee utterly it cannot be knowne but Luke saith an Angel appeared from heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strengthning him But it was admirable that the Lord of all consolation should stand in need of consolation and a good word from his owne creature or that the great Lord the Law-giver should need the comfort of Prayer or any Ordinance O what a providence what a world is this that God-man sweet Jesus is put to his knees and his prayers with it Come see the Lord of life at a weake passe he is at God helpe me at Teares and sighing God save me This is more then if the whole light of the Sunne were extinguished and it behoved to borrow light from a candle on earth and the whole Sea and Rivers dryed up and they behoved to begge some drops of dew from the clouds to supply their want 2. Christ himselfe refused comfort to himselfe There was a sea of joy in Christ within him but not one drop can issue out on the powers of his soule joy is sad fairenesse black faith feareth and trembleth the infinite All lieth under the drop of the comfort of a creature-nothing Riches beggeth at poverty 's doore the light is dark greennesse withereth and casteth the bloome life maketh prayers against the death of deaths the glory and flower of heaven standeth sad and heavie at the jawes and mouth of hell 3. Mat. 26. Hee prayed to this sense falne on his face to the earth once O my Father remove this cup but hee is not answered Hee knocketh the second time O my Father if it be possible remove this cup. O but here 's a hard world the substantiall Sonne of God knocking and lying on his face on the earth and his Father's doore of glory fast bolted the Sonne cannot get in The like of this providence you never read nor heare of The naturall Son of God cryeth with teares and strong cryes with a sad heavie and low Spirit to his Father hee cannot get one word from heaven nor halfe a glympse of the wonted glory that was naturall and due to him as God O rare and sad dispensation He must cry the third time O my Father remove this cup. We storme â—f the Lord doe not open his doore at the first knock O what hard thoughts have some of God if a floud of love issue not from his face at the first word but the Lords Saints are not to look for a providence of the honey drops of the fattest consolations of heaven in every ordinance of prayer and praises O what a sad administration Psal. 22.2 O my God I cry in the day time and thou hearest not and in the night season and am not silent The Church speaketh sadly to God What can be worse then this Lam. 3.7 Hee hath hedged me about that I cannot get out hee hath made my chaine heavie Yet to open a sad heart in the bosome of a friend farre more to God is much ease but here is worse Vers. 8. Also when I cry and shout hee shutteth out my prayer Psal. 69.3 I am weary of crying my throat is dryed mine eyes faile while I wait for my God It is grace to put a construction of love and faith on the Lord 's not answering our desires These experiences may silence us 1. It may be good that the Lord answer and not good that hee answer now The Saints are often ripe for praying when they are unripe for the mercy of a reall answer and help from God Two things necessitate prayer 1. Our duty to worship 2. Our necessity and straits But on our part wee are not ripe for an answer for any of these being yet not humbled and praying with slow desires little fervour of faith 2. It s possible it be our duty to pray as supposing a reall necessity of what wee need and yet it is not our good that God heare us now No doubt Abraham and Sarah both prayed for a son many years before the one was an hundred the other ninety and nine years old but it was not good that God should heare them till it be a miracle and a new way and more then ordinary providence they were answered 3. God refuseth never to heare us for favours that are non-fundamentalls toward everlasting life but when it s better be not heard then heard Moses might possibly not know a reason but it was better for him that he saw afarre-off the good land more for faith and mortification and heavenly mindednesse which hee saw not then that hee should enter with the people into that land which hee prayed for 4. Not any of the Saints considering that all things worke together for good to them that love God but as they praise God that hee hath heard their prayers so they praise God in some things that their prayers lie at a fast bolted doore and take it well in other things that hee was displeased with them and so that they have cause to be humbled that God did grant their desire Let it be that David prayed for a sonne and God gave him Absalom it s a question if David had not cause to wish hee had never been born 5. God hath equally regulated and limited our desires to be heard and our willingnesse faith submission and patience and our praises according as
we are heard or not heard yet wee are lesse in praises when wee are heard and our desires fulfilled and in submission when wee are not heard then wee are forward to praise because necessity and straits can more easily obtaine of us to pray and set on moving the wheels of our affections then grace can keep our spirituall affections in heat of motion or limit and border our naturall affections in praising when they take them to their wings David Psal. 22. Psal. 69. O my God I cry night and day till my throat be dry in asking but where doth hee say O my God I praise night and day till my throat be pained in praising and my heart and eyes are wasted and spent in submissive waiting for thee and praising for not hearing mee in some things 6. God is equally gracious to his own in not hearing and granting as in fulfilling their desires 7. No man should take it hard not to be answered at the first when the prime heire Christ was kept knocking at his Fathers doore 8. Heard or not heard the prayers of faith have a gracious issue though the drosse of them be cast away 9 As praises have no issue but to give to God not to our selves so prayers in faith are to be offered to God as God though nothing returne in our bosome that God may be extolled Christ knew deliverance from this hour cannot be granted yet hee prayes 10 Faith is required no lesse to beleeve the good that the Lord mindeth us in not hearing us then the good hee intendeth in hearing and fulfilling our desires No condition of providence can fall wrong to faith which can flie with any wings and saile with every wind so long as Christ liveth Father save me from this houre Christ bottometh his prayer on the sweetest relation of a Father and a Son Father save me So Joh. 17. Father glorifie thy Son Vers. 5. And now Father glorifie me Six times in that prayer hâ—â— useth this stile Mat. 11.25 I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth Mat. 26. O my Father remove this cup. His Father was great in his esteem none like his Father It s a strong argument to Christ to perswade an hearing and a deliverance and hee was heard in that which hee feared Hee had no end in his coming into the world but to doe the will of his Father Joh. 5.30 2. Love is a sweet ingredient in prayer the beloved Disciple John who onely of all the Evâ—ngelists setteth down Christ's love-prayer chap. 17 useth it more frequently then any of the other three Evâ—ngelists 3. Propriety interest and covenant-relation is a sweet bottome and a strong ground for prayer So in praying hath Christ taught us to say Our Father which art in heaven And Psal. 5.2 Hearken unto my voyce my King and my God 2 King 19.19 Now therefore O Lord our God I beseech thee save us out of his hand Ezra bottometh his prayer on this Chap. 9.6 O my God I am ashamed and blush And Jehoshaphat 2 Chron. 20.12 O our God wilt thou noâ— judge them In prayer consider what claime and interest you have to God if you be a sonne and hee a Father Bastards cannot pray strangers without the Covenant and Heathen having no right to God as their God and Father may petition God as a subdued people doe their Conqueror or as ravens cry to God for food and as some howle upon their beds for corne and wine Hos. 7.14 but they cannot pray for praying aright to God there is required not onely gracious ingredients in the action but also a new state of adoption and filiation many speake words to God who doe not pray many tell over their sinnes who confesse not their sinnes to God many speake good of God who doe not praise God many sigh and grone in praying and have no deep sense of God or their owne sinfull condition Trees growing together make not alwayes a wood Ah our prayers God knowes are often out of their right wits Many cry Father to God but lie for they are not sonnes and their words are equivocation Thousands claime Father-ship in God where there is no Son-ship nor fundamentum in re no ground in the thing it selfe A new nature is that onely best bottome of praying that taketh it off from being a taking of the Name of God in vaine All creatures speak of God and in their kind to God but onely a sonne can speak to God in prayer as to his Father calling upon God with a pouring out of the soule to him in Christ is essentiall to sonnes Father save me from this houre Christ had no meanes of refuge safer and surer in his trouble when hee knew not what to doe then prayer Christ had never a greater businesse in hand then now hee was to transact with God and divine Justice the Law of God in the weighty bargaine of paying a ransome of dearest and preciousest bloud to open the new way to heaven hee had to doe with devills principalities and powers and hell to subdue devills and death and hell and to redeeme his Catholike Church from the second death and hee was to offer himselfe a Sacrifice to God through the eternall Spirit for the sinnes of the whole elect and hee must use prayer in all this great work The greatest works have been thus effectuated For the dividing of the red sea Moses cryed to the Lord and it was done Hezechiah obtaineth 15. yeares lease of his house of clay from Jehovah his Land-lord and how 2 King 20.2 Hee turned his face to the wall and prayed Jonah broke the prison of hell by prayer Jeremiah had many against him Chap. 20.12 Vnto thee saith hee to the Lord I have opened my cause Daniel in his captivity Ezra when the people were under wrath Ester and her maides when the Churches destruction is warped and in weaving by prayer loose the captive bands and break death's jawes So low a man as Job Chap. 7.20 was What shall I say to thee O preserver of man David looketh back to his prayers Psal. 34.6 and when hee is over-whelmed Psal. 61.2 From the ends of the earth will I cry to thee when my heart is overwhelmed To Elias this is the key that openeth heaven The last great work the perfecting of Mysticall Christ the judgeing of the world the putting crownes on the heads of so many thousand Kings must have prayer to bring it to passe Even so come Lord Jesus The putting and keeping on the crowne on Christs head is by prayer his Sword Crowne and Scepter stand and prosper by this prayer Thy Kingdome come 2. Though Christ knâ—w of his owne deliverance and was sure of it yet hee will not have it but by prayer Christ had Son right to heaven yet he will take a new gift of heaven by prayer-right Christ maketh prayer his new Charter Joh. 17.5 Father glorifie me with the glory which I
by Gods owne hand Not a man killed more in the two Kingdomes nor a house burnt nor a scratch in the body nor one wound in the poore souldier of Christ but all are numbred all goe by ounces graines and scruples in heaven there is a paire of just and discreet ballances before the throne Crucifie Christ and pierce his side but not one of his bones can be broken there be broken bones of two one at either side of him within the breadth of five fingers to him Cast Joseph in the dungeon but hee must not die there Cast Moses in the river when hee is an infant to die there but Pharaoh's daughter must bring him up as a Prince Let Job's body be afflicted but save his life Imprison and scourge the Apostles but there is more to doe by them ere they be killed Make the Kingdome of Judah weeping captives in Babylon but the dry bones must live againe Let David be sore afflicted but hee cannot be delivered unto death Psal. 118. Let Daniel be a captive and meat for the lyons but hee must be saved and honoured Appoint a day for the destruction of the Jewes under Ahashuerus let death be shaped and warped but they shall not dye Love even the love of Christ whose seven spirits full of wisdome are before the throne is a straight line a just measure and weigheth all to the tempted soules that nothing shall goe above their strength no burden more then their back no poyson no death in their cup no gall more then the stomack can endure You may O redeemed ones referre your hell to Christs love and make over all your sorrowes to his will see if hee will destroy you Let Christ be Moderator to brew your cup and Free-Grace be Judge of your portion of Christs crosse and the crosse may bruise your shoulder it shall not grind you to powder Had I ten eternities of weale or woe I durst referre them to the bowels of Christs boundlesse mercy and free love shall I be the first that Christs warme love over-killed and over-destroyed Christs love is infallible and above error Fatherly providence determines all so equally measureth all so straightly tempereth all so sweetly that black death is suggered with white heaven the sad grave a palace royall for a living and victorious King Apples of life grow on the saddest crosse that the Saints beare The love of Christ hath soft and silken fingers love measureth out strokes Revel 3.19 And can love kill and destroy a sonne of Gods love The sufferings of Christ and the Saints be measured by hours God is the Creator of Time and tempereth the horologe My times are in thy hands Psal. 31. How long Ephraim a raw cake shall be in the oven is decreed from eternity 2. Put away your scum your froth and the ill bloud and you have a dyet-drink from Christ the shorter while 3. You think long to have Britaines houre or the ten dayes of Pestilence and Sword on Scotland or the vastations of Ireland the warres divisions and new blasphemies of England gone and over but though wee lose much time and have bidden farewell to yesterday and shall never see it againe yet the Lord of time loseth not one moment if through acquaintance and familiarity you may become good friends with the crosse and beare it patiently doe for Christ what you will doe for time the former is an act of grace the Lord will thank you for it the latter is the work of a carnall man and will yeeld you no thanks 4. Life is a burden to you when it hath such a soure and sad convoy as heavie afflictions and the soule looks out at the windowes of the clay-â—rison O when will the Jaylor come with the keyes and enlarge a prisoner But why would you fall out with a friend for a foes cause Christ hath sewed them together for a time the vision will not tarie Christ is on his journey wait on let patience have its perfect worke it s a floore that lyeth long under ground it is a long quarter betweene sowing and earing yet Faith hath ay a good crop This houre Among all the houres that Christ had this was the saddest 1. Christ saw that his life in this houre would be taken from him it was convenient that Christ who was a man like us in all things except sinne should not be a stock in dying but have actuall paine and sense in the losing of his life for Christ had as much nature though no corruption as any man and life is a sweet inheritance its natures excellent free-hold and no man is willingly and without one sigh or teare cast out of this free-hold and Christs nature was not brasse or yron Sorrow and sadnesse found a kindly lodging in him 2. Hee had a clay tent of flesh and bloud as the children have that Hebr. 2.15 he might deliver them who through the feare of death were all their life time subject to bondage He must in our nature put on actuall feare to deliver the Saints from habituall feare Nature cannot without horrour and a wrinkle on the brow looke straight out on the breadth of deaths black face The Martyrâ— kissed death because the joy of heaven took lodgeing in their soule by anticipation before the terme day to confirme the truth of God but death has a soure bite and sharpe teeth with all its kind kisses Yea but Christ must read in the face of Death more millions of curses a curse for every elect single man Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 then would have affrighted millions of Angels O! but there was black and dolefull paintrie hell and thousand thousands of deaths in one all writen on the visage of death which was presented to Christ now and when there was a sad darke and thicke courten drawne over Christs heaven it must bee a soure kisse to lay his holy mouth to such a black face as death now had Christ was in sad earnest when he said Matth. â—6 38 My soule is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 extreamly out of measure heavie even to the death 3. Christ having well tempered affections his soule never being out of joynt with sinne was not in dying foole-hardy or bolde-life-wasting or casting away the soule for a straw is forbidden in the sixth Commandement Hee saw sad and bloudy bils given in against him O how many thousands of sinnes were all made his sinnes by imputation And Justice was to sell all the elect over to Christ and to deliver them all by tale to free grace at no cheaper rate then the rendring of the soule of Christ to harder then ten thousand millions of ordinary deaths Christ behoved to earne heaven at the hardest cost for all his owne with no lesse then the noble and eminent life and bloud of God such a summe was never told downe in heaven before or after 4. There is much weight on this houre in regard of Christs opposites three
brought to bed Lord Jesus when will the Man-childe be borne and thy Spouse be eased of the birth Yet is not this disease deadly Sion as soone as shee travelled brought forth her child Isai. 66.8 All her shaddowes of sufferings shall be quickly gone The Spouse cannot die of child-birth paine Christ will save both the Mothers life and the Babe 2. Sinne is a deare and costly thing In heaven in the Count-book of Justice it goeth for no lesse then the bloud of God the shaming of the Lord of glory Justice for the request of all the world and the prayers of Christ could not abate one farthing A mans soule is a deare thing Exchange of commodities of silkes purple fine linnen is much exchange of Saphires Diamonds Rubies and other precious stones for baser commodities is much more and that ships-full of the gold of Ophir should bee given for bread and things obvious is a rich traffiquing but the market and value of soules as it hath not since God made man on earth fallen or risen so it is ever above a world Mat. 16.26 What hath a man profitted if hee lose this God will not take Silkes nor Purples nor Saphires nor Rubies nor Navies loaden with fine gold nor any corruptible thing 1 Pet. 1.18 for soules The price is one and the same soules were never bought nor sold nor exchanged nor ransomed but once and the price is one and as high as the soule and bloud of the Lord of life Job 27.8 What is the hope of an hypocrite though hee hath gained when God taketh his soule from him let him cast up his accounts and lay his charges hee stands a poore man a man without a soule What mad men are wee who sell soules daily for prices so farre below the Lords price A man that would wood-feet a Lord-ship of many thousands yearly for a base summe some pence or for a nights sleep in a straw-bed and bind himselfe not to redeeme it what a waster were hee how worthy to begge Satan is going through the world and hee gives some pence in hand O how sad a reckoning when the Devill the cozening Creditor comes at night with his back counts Pay mee for your sweet lusts I gave you answer my Bill for your idle oaths your lies oppressions cozening Covenant-breaking your unjust judging your starving and murthering of the widdow and the fatherlesse by detaining of the wages of the Souldier your sleighting of Christ and reformation and the price is referred to God and the market knowne Sathan can abate nothing thy soule he must have and within few dayes the body too is this wisdome to earne hell and to make away a noble soule for a straw 3. What are wee to give for Christ what bonds of love hath he layd on us who earned our Heaven for us at so deare ◠price I desire onely these considerations to have place in our thoughts 1. As God had but one Sonne and one onely begotten Son and he gave him for sinners so Christ had two loves one as God and another as man he gave them both out for us and two glories one as God one as Man and Mediator the one was darkened for us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he emptied a Sea of glory for us he powred it out for us and for his other glory he laid it downe as it were in hell endured infinite wrath for us 2. He went to death and the grave made his testament and left his love grace and peace in legacie to us 3. Greater love then this hath no man but he saith not greater love then this hath no God That God did let out so much love to men is the wonder of the world and of heaven Wee may find words to paint out creatures and the garment may be wider then the thing but should Angels come and helpe us to find out expressions for Christs love words should bee below and in this side of Christ. 4. Behold the man saith an enemy of Christ but behold him more then a man behold the Lord in the Garden sweatting out of his holy body great blobs and floods of Love trickling downe upon sinners of clay Men and Angels come see and wonder and adore 5. Love was Christs cannon-Royall he battered downe with it all the forts of hell and triumphed over Principalities and powers Christ was judgement-proofe he indured the wrath of God and was not destroyed he was hell-proofe and grave-proofe hee suffered and rose againe but hee was not love-proofe to borrow that expression he was not onely love-sicke for his Church but sicke to death and dyed for his friends Cant. 2.4 His banner over his Church was love Saints bee sworn to his collours die and live with Christ and take Christ in the one arme his cause and Gospell in the other and your life betweene both and say to all enemies take one take all The midst of Christs Chariot is paved with love for the daughters of Jerusalem Cant. 3.10 Christs royall seat both in the Gospel in which he is carried through the world as a Conquerour Revel 6.2 and in the soules of his children is love From the sense of this it were our happiest life to live and love with Christ for hee hath carried up to heaven with him the love and the heart and the treasures of the sonnes of God so as all ours are with him above time 6. Wee are not to feare death extreamely nor hell at all Christ feared both for our comfort hee hath taken away the worst of death In that 1. He hath subdued hell and sinne and there remaineth to us but the outer side of death 2. The beleever but halfe dies and swoneth or rather sleepeth in the grave 3. He dyeth by will because he chooseth to be with Christ Phil. 1.23 rather then by nature or necessity 4. As dying and sufferings are the cup that Christ dranke so are we to love the cup the better that Christs lip touched it and left the perfume of the breathings of the Holy Ghost in it In common Innes by the way side Princes and common travellers and thousands lye in one bed the clothes may be changed but the bed is the same Christ tasted of death Heb. 2. for us but there was gall in his cup that is not in ours Christs worm-wood was bitter with wrath ours sweetned with consolation 7. All the Saints are in Christs debt of infinite love When we grieve the Spirit purchased by Christ we draw blood of his wounds a fresh and so testifie that wee repent that Christ suffered so much for us The Father hath sworn and will not repent that he is an eternall Priest and stands to it that his bloud is of eternall worth and when the Father sweareth this Christ is the same one God with him and sweares that he thinketh all his bloud well bestowed and will never give over the bargaine his Bride is his Bride though
gloriation of or in things hoped for and a convincing light and evidence of things not seen There is good reason to beleeve that God will lift up a fallen people who desire to fear him and wait for his help Obj. 6. They plow upon Christs back and make long and deep furrowes on Israel from her youth Psal. 129.1 Ans. True plowing is a work of hope but have you not seen Enemies digging a grave for Christ and preparing a coffin for him ere he be dead and they have been fain to fill up the living mans grave and they plow but Christ cometh in and soweth joy in the hot furrow and reaps the crop and the quiet fruits of righteousnesse The enemies plant and the Vintage is Christs one sowes but another reaps Object 7. But the soules under the altar doe cry to God and their bloud is not avenged their bloud and their graves in their kind make supplications before the throne for justice yet the enemies prosper Answ. Hath not the Lord appointed a time for fighting and suffering and a time for triumphing when these that have gotten the victory over the Beast and over his Marke and over the number of his name stand on the Sea of glasse having the harps of God singing the song of Moses the servant of God and the song of the Lambe there was a time when the Lamb did weep and in the daies of his flesh offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and teares unto him that was able to save him from death Revel 15.23 Heb. 5.7 It is a sin to carve a date of our owne for justice Object 8. But he delayes his comming Answ. But he is not slack as some count slacknesse If generall justice to a world must be measured by thousands of years as but one day to God particular judgements may have hundreth of yeares and when the Saints are killed Christ surviveth them to redeeme them from bloud and disgrace when they are dead when their cause is judged and they rotten into powder in the grave they are redeemed even when the soules under the altar are avenged on their Murtherers Object 9. It stumbleth many that wicked men are fat and their faces shine as if God were with them Answ. If they be fat on common mercies the more shame to the Saints if they bee not fat and their bones greene as an herbe upon the same fare and the same mercies perfumed with Christ and there is more fatnesse and marrow in the higher then in the lower house Saints are leane through their own unbeliefe Now for rules of submission to providence in order to the Text let these be considered Rule 1. Christs patience and so our submission must bee bottomed on a looking above-hand to the will of God every wheele in a great worke moves according to the motion of the highest and first wheele that moves all the rest Every inferiour Court acts as ordered by the highest and supreme Senate the greatest in the Kingdome Every inferiour or be in the heaven is moved in subordination to the Primum mobile the highest that moveth all the rest the motion of rivers regulate the flowings of lesser brooks And things that move on earth as the heavens move so are they carried the principle of motions and wayes in all morals beginneth at the Highest mover the just and wise will of God all are to say not my will but thy will be done Rule 2. There is no ground of submission in a crosse-providence but to looke to the end that Christ looked to the Lords wise and holy will He curseth because the Lord bideth him saith David of Shimei and there hee fixeth his stake The Lord hath taken away saith Iob and upon the Lords taking away he saith Blessed be the name of the Lord Any man can say Blessed be the name of the Lord who giveth the greatest part of men breake their teeth in biting at the neerest linke of the chaine of second causes but they arise never up to God the first Mover Rule 3. Christ not onely submitteth to Gods will but he approveth that it may be done So Ezechiah Esai 39.8 Hee said moreover good is the word of the Lord the thing was hard that all in his house should be caried away to Babylon and his sonnes should be captives Yet the will of the Lord was good and just when the thing willed and decreed of God was evill to him Rule 4. Christ will not hinder God to doe what he thinkes good Thy will be done Murmuring is a stone in Gods way Murmuring is an Anti-providence a litle God setting it selfe against the true God that stirres all in wisdome and the Murmurer doth what he can to stop up Gods way Old Eli when he heard sad newes saies 1 Sam. 3.18 It is the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Let him I hinder him not to doe what is good in his eyes David saith 2 Sam. 15.26 If the Lord say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him doe to me what seemes good in his eyes here am I is as much as I will not flee him nor hinder him I lay my selfe under him to receive his stroakes So Christ Heb. 10.5 Psal. 40. Thou hast prepared my eares or my body here am I Verse 7. Here am I to doe thy will Rule 5. Christ gave not away his naturall will but in the act of willing he submitted it it was a broken will that Christ reserved to himselfe or a submitted will hic nunc Christ seeketh not the resigning of naturall faculties in heard providences but that we quite contest with God and that our will be not abolished but broken especially that we doe not quarell with Justice Lament 3.28 He sitteth alone and keepeth silence because he hath borne it upon him Vers. 29. Hee putteth his mouth in the dust if so bee there may bee hope Vers 30. Hee giveth his cheeks to him that smiteth them hee is filled with reproach there bee here many sweet signes of a broken will 1. Solitary sadnesse 2. Silence the soule not daring to quarrel with God 3. The stooping to the dust and putting clay in the mouth for feare that it speake against Gods dispensation as Job 40.4.5 4 A willing accepting of buffets on the cheeks and reproaches So Micha 7.9 I will beare the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned When the soule is made like a broken and daunted heifer or a silly heartlesse Dove so as the man like a wâ—ll-nurtured childe kisseth the rod of God He is a bad Souldier who follows his Captaine sighing and weeping Faith sings at teares and rejoyceth under hope in the ill day Rule 5. It s the childs happinesse that the wise fathers will be his rule not his owne and for the Orphane the Tutors wit is better then his owne will Our owne will is our hell Ezech 18.31 Why will ye dye
ô house of Israel Christs will is heaven Christ thinks it is best that his Fathers will stand and his humane will be repealed Rom. 15.3 for even Christ pleased not himselfe to have no will of your owne is the Pearle in the ring a Jewel in submission 2. that the Lords end is good he minds to have me home to heaven then as in his six dayes workes of creation he made nothing ill so hee hath been working these five thousand years and all his works of providence are as good as his works of creation hee cannot chuse an ill meane for a good end if God draw my way to heaven through fire tortures bloud poverty though hee should traile me through hell hee cannot erre in leading I may erre in following Object But there is a better way beside and hee leades others through a rosie and greene valley and my way within few inches to it is a wildernesse of thornes Answ. Gold absolutely is better then a draught of water but comparatively water is better to Sampson dying for thirst then all the gold in the earth So cutting a veine is in it selfe ill but comparatively letting bloud through a cut veine is good for a man in danger of an extreame Feaver there is no better way out of heaven for thee then the very way that the Lord leades thee God not onely chuses persons but also things and every crosse that befalls thee is a chosen and selected crosse and it was shapen in length and breadth and measure and weight up before the Throne by Gods owne wise hand Heaven is the workehouse of all befals thee every evill is the birth that lay in the wombe of an infinitely wise decree so God is said to frame evill as a Potter doth an earthen vessell so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 jatsar signifieth Jer. 18.11 to frame a vessell of clay is a work of art and wisedome so it s a worke of deliberation and choise God is said to devise judgement against Babylon Jer. 51.12 And the Lord hath done to his people the things which he devised 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to think meditate studie devise Deut. 19.18 and Isai. 45.7 he creates darknesse and evill it is such a worke of omnipotency and wisedome as the making of a world of nothing then if God follow infinite art in shaping vengeance against Babylon farre more must he wisely study to mould and shape afflictions for his owne for no afflictions befalleth the Saints but they be well framed chosen wisely studied forged and created crosses A Potter cannot frame by deeper Art and judgement a water-pot for such an end and use a fashioner cannot frame clothes in proportion for a mans body so fitly as the wise Lord in judgement and cunning shapes frames this affliction as a measure for thy foot only poverty for this man and its shapen to his measure wicked children and the sword on Davids house fittest for him such a loathsom disease for this Saint want of friends and banishment for such a man another more and heavier should be shapen to wide for thy soule and another lighter should have been too strait short and narrow for thee It s comfortable when I beleeve the draught portraiture and lineaments of my affliction were framed and carved in all the limmes bones parts qualities of it in the wise decree and in the heart and breast of Christ It were not good to bear a Crosse of the Devils shaping were there as much wormwood and gall in the Saints cup as the Devil would have in it then hell should be in every cup and how many hells should I drink and how often should the Church drinke death It s good I know Christ brewed the cup then it will worke the end for be it never so contrary and soure to my taste and so unsavory Christ will not taste poyson in it he hath purposed I should sail with no other winde to heaven and I know its better then any winde to me for that Port. Rule 6. Christ prescribes no way to his Father but in the generall The Lords will be done on me saith he be what it will Let hell and death and Devils malice and heavens indignation and enmity and warre ill-will and persecution from earth hard measure from friends and lovers if the will of my Father so be welcome with my soule welcome black crosse welcome pale death welcome curses and all the curses of God that the just Law could lay on all my children and they are a faire number welcome wrath of God welcome shame and the cold grave The submission of faith subscribeth a blanke paper let the Lord write in what he pleaseth patience dares not contest and stand upon pennies or pounds on hundreds or thousands with God Moses and Paul dare referre their heaven and their share in Christ and the book of life to Christ so the Lord may be glorified Submissive faith putteth much upon Christ Let him slay me yet I will trust in him said Iob 13.15 Heman alledgeth it was not one single crosse Psal. 88.7 Thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves And David Psal. 42.7 All thy waves and thy billowes are gone over me One of Gods waves could have drowned David afflictions coming in Armies and in a battle-array say that one single Souldier cannot subdue us Lawfull warre is the most violent and the last remedy against a State and it argueth a great necessity of the Sword Job had an Army sent against him and from heaven too cap. 6.4 The terrors of God doe set themselves in array against me See what a catalogue of sufferings Paul did referre to God 2 Cor. 11.23 24 25 c. one good violent death would have made away a stronger man then Paul yet he was willing for Christ to be in deaths ofen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many deaths many stripes many prisons five times nine and thirty stripes this was neer two hundred stripes every one of them was a little death Thrice beaten with rods once stoned thrice in shipwrack night and day sailing in the deep in journeying often in perils of waters in perils of robbers in perils of his owne country men in perils by the heathen in perils in the City in perils in the wildernes in perils in the Sea in perils among false brethren in wearinesse and painfulnesse in watching often in hunger in thirst in fasting often in cold in nakednesse c. Many of us would either have a crosse of our own carving as we love will-worship and will-duties so we love will-suffering and desire nothing more then if that we must suffer Christ with his tongue would licke all the gall off our crosse and leave nothing but honey and a crosse of sugar and milk we love to suffer with a reserve and to die upon a condition an indefinite and catholique resignation of our selves without exception to Christ and to undergoe many furnaces many hels
many deaths as Christ will is a rare grace of God and not of ordinary capacity Rule 7. Christ in submitting his will maketh the Prophecies the revealed Gospel his rule and in the matter of duty is willing to be ruled by Gods revealed will in the matter of suffering hee is willing that the Lords will stand for a Law to which hee doth willingly submit and will in no sort quarrell with everlasting decrees To be ruled by the one is holinesse to submit to the other is patience For patience is higher then any ordinary grace in regard its willing to adore and reverence something more and higher then a commanding promising and threatning will of God It was a grace in Christ most eminent in the Lamb of God dumb meek and silent before his shearers the meekest in earth and in heaven that hee did not onely never resist the revealed will of God but never thought motion nor any hint of a desire was in him against the secret and oâ—ernall decree and counsell of God Christ will not have us to make Images of him who is the invisible God but when in his works of justice power love free grace hee setteth before us the image of his glorious nature and attributes hee will have us to adore him in these According to his decree of reprobation hee raised up Pharaoh to be clay to all men on whom as on a voluntary and rationall vessell of wrath they might read power justice truth soveraignty in these works wee are to tremble before him and adore the Lord. So in works of Grace that are the Image of the invisible God the Lord is to be loved 1 Tim. 1.16 In Paul the chiefe of sinners the Lord holds forth an image of the freest grace no lesse then in the revealed will of God for 1. Christ made an example of mercy and free grace in him 2. Hee made a speaking and crying spectacle to all Ages an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a printed copy of crying grace to all the world and in this wee are to adore and submit to him Such a limb of hell hath received mercy not I who before men was holier O submit to this worke of grace as to the copy of his eternall decree and be silent Rule 8. Christ putteth nature and naturall reason that his naturall will might seem to plead withall under the Lords feet So it would seeme strange God hath many sonnes but none like Christ hee was a Sonne his alone hee had never a brother by an eternall generation hee was the onely heire of the house but never a son so afflicted as hee This seemes against all reason But Christ brings in his Fathers will with an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But Mat. 26.39 Joh. 12.27 Luk. 22.42 Mark 14.36 But thy will be done It s against submission to put absolute interrogatories upon the Lord Wee love to have God make an account of his providence to us and that the last and finall appeale of the wayes of the Lord should be to our reason as to the great Senate and supremest Court in heaven and earth It s true Christ putteth a Why upon God My God my God why hast thou forsaken me but 1. with the greatest faith that ever was a doubled act of beleeving My God my God 2. With the extremest love that ever was in a man it s also a two-fold cord of warmnesse of heart to his Father My God my God 3. It s a word relative to the covenant between the Father and the Son for My God is a covenant-expression that the Father will keep what he hath promised to his Son and relateth to the infinite faithfulnesse of the Covenant-Maker 4. God relateth to the Dominion Lord-ship and Soveraignty that the Lord hath and therefore that Christ will submit to him 5. Christs complaint of the Lords forsaking sheweth the tendernesse of his soule in prizing the favour of his Father more then any thing in heaven and earth And therefore Christs why is a note of 1. Admiration 2. Of sinlesse Sorrow conjoyned with love tendernesse and submission to God Christ cannot speak to his Father beside the truth But every man is a lyar and wee seldome put questions and queries upon Soveraignty but wee preferre our reason to infinite wisdome Job is out and takes his marks by the Clouds and the Moone when hee saith Job 13.24 Why holdest thou me for thine enemy Chap. 3.11 Why died I not from the womb why did I not give up the ghost when I came out of the belly And Jeremiah 15.18 Why is my paine perpetuall and my wound incurable which refuseth to be healed Chap. 20.18 Wherefore came I out of the wombe to see labour and sorrow that my dayes should be consumed with shame All the Lords works are full yea with child of reason wisdome and grave and weighty causes and though wee see not his acts to have a why yet there is a cause why hee doth all hee doth reason is necessity to him and an essentiall ingredient in all his actions Rule 9. In this Administration of Providence with Christ the Lord goeth many wayes at once In this very act hee redeemeth the world judgeth Satan satisfieth the Law and Justice glorifieth Christ destroyeth sin fulfilleth his owne eternall will and counsell In one warre hee can ripen Babylon for wrath humble his Church deliver Jeremiah punish Idolatry In the same warre hee can humble and correct Scotland harden Malignants that they will not hearken to offers of peace and blow up their haters that they may be lofty through victories and be ripened for wrath through unthankfulnesse to God Providence hath many eyes so also many feet and hands under the wings to act and walk a thousand wayes at once There is a manifold wisdome in Providence as in the work of Redemption In every worke that God doth hee leaveth a wonder behind him No man can come after the Almighty and say I could have done better then hee It s naturall to blame God in his working but unpossible to mend his work Rule 10. Nor is Christ made a loser by losing his will for the Lord but his will is fulfilled in that which he feared Heb. 5.7 Providence submitted unto rendereth an hundred fold in this life Matth. 19.29 God makes the income above hope Gen. 48.11 And Israel said to Ioseph I had not thought to see thy face and lo God hath shewed me also thy seed One berry is not a cluster that two men cannot bear but it s a field an earth of Vine-trees in the seed Ephes. 3.20 He is able to doe above all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 more then aboundantly above that we can aske or thinke above the shaping or frame of my words and thoughts But I can ask heaven he can give more then heaven and above heaven yea I can think of Christ but he can give above the Christ that I can thinke on
irrevocable decree but this is it holy wisdome to knocke hard heads with God It s true Pride growes greene and casteth out its golden branches in the fattest soile But Job 9.4 He is wise in heart and mighty in strength who hath hardned himselfe against him and prospered There is infinite wisdome in God and infinite power to bring to pasâ—e his Decrees will clay counterworke Gods infinite counsell The Former of all things makes fire-workes under the earth against sinners can sinners make counter-mines to out-worke the Almighty Sure if he be wise in heart who hath a most eminent holy and just providence in all that falleth out when we heare that the Gospell and the Church of Christ are oppressed in judgement we are to looke on that oppression as on the sinne of other men and as our crosse and to mourne for it In the former consideration and in the latter as it troubles us to judge it good necessary and better then if it had been otherwise The formall reason of goodnesse is the will of God and your judgement is to esteeme that good which is ill to you though it bee sowre and heavie for it hath goodnesse from this and goodnesse to you that the Lord hath decreed it to be sowre and sweet make up a middle taste most pleasant Christ twisteth blacke and white in one web the Jewes sinnes which he willeth not and their sinne is the redemption of man which hee loveth and these two are pleasant to behold and when they are mixed in one and come from the most wise God they have beauty to God farre bee it from mee to judge them blacke or unjust which are faire to him Rule 13. Christ submits his will to the will of God in soule-desertions so should we doe Christs love to his Father is no Critick no knotty Questionist to spinne and forge jealousies against the Lords dispensation in the influence of heaven on his soule He is willing to lay his soule-comforts in the bosome and free-will of his Father and in this he judgeth the Lords will better then his owne will We have too many querelous love-motions against the reality of Christs love when he hides himselfe O but wee are covetous and soule-thirsty after our owne will in the matter of soule-manifestations either I see little here or we Idol comforts and would gladly have a Christ of created grace rather then Christ or his grace and when we are thirsting for Christ it is his comforts the Rings Jewells Bracelets of the Bridegrome wee sick after rather then himselfe it s not an unmixed nor a poore mariage-love to maâ—y the riches and possessions and not the person Math. 22.2 The Kingdome of heaven is like unto a certaine King which made a Mariage 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for his Son not for his daughter in law The glory of Gospel-dainties resembled to a Marriage are for the Kings Sonne and the glory of Christ not for our glory but for our grace Christ is the finall end for whom all the Honey-combes the Myrrhe the Spices the Wine and the Milk of the banquet are prepared Cant. 5.1 We have need of Christ to cure even our perfections there be some wild oats some grains of madnesse and will-wit in our best graces 2. You cannot Idolize Christ himselfe love in pounds in talent weights is too little for him his sweet accidents his delights consolations love-embracements are sweet but swel-ling and too fatning and if Christ send these to a beleever in a box of gold or in a case made of a piece of the heaven or of a chip of the noone-day-Sunne and not come himselfe they should not satisfie the soule Cant. 3.1 I sought him whom my soule loved Watchmen saw yee him O it is the beloved himselfe that is a great man in the Spouses bookes his Wine his Spiknard his Myrrhe his Oyntments his Perfume the Savour of his Garments his Apples of love are all in that heavenly song set out for himselfe Love-tokens are nothing duties nothing inherent righteousnesse nothing heaven nothing if separated from Christ but Christ himselfe is all in all Our 2. disease is we forget that hee that created the love of Christ in the heart can onely cure our love when its sicke for Christ As he that created the first World can rule it so he that created the second new world can guide it and all the creatures in it though our faith stagger touching his speciall providence in particulars of either as we are deserted and left to our selves 3. We often thirst after comforts and sense as the people did and Esai 58.5 were reproved for their fast Is it such a Fast as I have chosen And Zach. 7.5 Did yee at all Fast to me even to me So may Christ blame us for the like sinne and say Have ye thirsted to me and for me and not rather for your selves Let us examine delusions and not father them upon Christ except we know he will owne them 4. We desire a never interrupted presence and sense of God whereas Christ submitted to want it for a time when he saw it was Gods will so to doe and though we have not nor can we have positively alway an edge of actuall hunger yet wee negatively can be submissive to want when wee see it is his will we want whereas he is the same Christ with the same immanent and eternall love of election without variation of the Degrees of the altitude and height thereof the same infinite wisdome when he frownes and hides his face and when he shines and smiles in his kingly manifestations Cloudes alters not the Sunne-light coverings changeth not Christ that he cannot love behind the curtaine Except we take a cloud to be the Sunne or created sweetnesse to be Christ were the beame separated from the Sunne what should it be but as good as nothing We dreame that the curtaines and robes of Christs manifestations of love adds somewhat to his excellency then hee must be of more eminency when hee expresseth himselfe in love-embracements to us then when hee was from eternity the floure of his Fathers delight Christs out-side in revealed sweetnesse and in transient manifestations of his beauty must then be more excellent then himselfe this is too selftie a conception of Christ. The Lord Jesus is more within then we can enjoy of him in his love-expressions he loses none of that immanent sweetnesse under his wise withdrawings though you or I or Men or Angels should never feed upon any time-injoyments of sweetest love and manifested glory from his revealed kindenesse 5. It s a great Quere if it be expedient that our motion to heaven should bee as the motion of the Sunne that never rests but moves as swiftly in the night as in the day and if we should ever be on wings I know it s our dutie but even the falling on our owne weight and the conscience of our clay-mould our short
Christs love is stronger then hell Our affections often take fire from difficulties as absence of the Beloved kindles a new fire Stollen bread because stollen is sweeter and not our nature onely but longing after Christ nititur in vetitum inclineth to that which is forbidden What if Christ be longed for and loved more when absent then present 2. The other Character is That when the end is obtained all operation for or about the meanes ceaseth and the soule hath a complacency in the fruition of the end When the wretches chests are full hee hath an heart-quietnesse in gold Luk. 12. Soule take thine ease but if the soule have an akeing and a disquieting motion after gold is obtained it is not because gold was not his end but because hee hath not obtained it in such a large measure as hee would or because it s but a sick and lame end and cannot satiate but rather sharpen soule-thirst after such corruptible things When Christ is obtained the soule hath sweet peace Hee that drinketh of the water of life thirsts no more appetitu desiderii as longing with anxiety for this as wee doe for earthly things which we want though hee have appetitum complacâ—ntiae a desire of complacency and a sweet self-quietnesse that his heritage pleaseth him well and his lines are fallen in pleasant parts and rests on his portion and would not change it with ten thousand worlds Men by this who are fishing and hunting after some other thing then Christ may know what is their end when Christ and Reformation come to their doores they will have neither but cast out their lines for another prey Men now fish and angle for gaine in lieu of godlinesse Vers. 28. Father glorifie thy Name Then came there a voyce from heaven saying I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe Here is the last Article of Christs prayer Father glorifie thy Name 2. The Returne of Christs prayer by an audible answer from heaven This Prayer Glorifie thy Name Father is of an higher straine Father I am willing to die so thou be glorified in giving to me strength to suffer and thou redeeme lost man by me and by so doing glorifie thy Name Christ never in his hardest suffering would be wanting to glorifie God Now how farre the glory of God in doing and suffering should be intended and desired by us in these considerations I propose 1. Wee are to preferre the Lords glory to our owne life and salvation no point of self-denyall and renouncing of self-pleasing can reach higher then this when Christ is willing to be the passive object of the glory of God Put me Father to shame and suffering so thou maist be glorified Paul and Moses are not farre out but they are farre out of themselves when the one for the glory of the Lord in savinâ— the people of God willeth his name may be razed out of the book of life and the other to be separated from Christ for the salvation of his kinsmen Gods chosen people When Abraham is willing that Glory to the Lord should be written with the ink of his sonne Isaac's bloud and the Martyrs that their paine may praise God they then levell at the right end for that must be the most perfect intention that comes nearest to the most perfect This is nearest to Gods intention for hee created and still worketh all for this end that hee may be glorified Pro. 16.4 Revel 4.11 Rom. 11.37 Now if Christ put all to sea and hazard all hee hath to guard the Lords Name from dishonour and made his soule his life his heaven his glory a bridge to keep dry and safe the Glory of God that it sink not and if God would rather his deare Son should be crowned with the Crosse and his bloud squeezed out with his precious life then that any shame should come to his Name then are wee to interpose our selves even to sufferings and shame for the glory of God Suppose a Saint were divided in foure and every member with life in it and torment of paine fixed in the foure corners of the heaven East and West and South and North and the soule in the convexity of heaven under the paine of the torment of the gnawing worme that can never die these five were oblieged to cry with a loud voyce in the hearing of heaven of earth of hell of Men and Angels and all creatures Glory glory be to the spotlesse and pure justice of the Lord for this our paine and when the damned are noted to speake against their sentence of condemnation When saw we thee hungry and fed thee not c. Mat. 25. it is cleare they are oblieged to acquiesce to this that they are made clay-vessels passively to be filled to the brim with the glory of revenging justice and ought in hell to praise the glory of revenging wrath as the Saints in heaven are bottles and vessels of mercy from bottom to brim filled with the glory of mercy to praise his grace in heaven who redeemed them the one Psalme is as due and just as the other What the damned doe not or doe in the contrary is their sinne One prayed his death paine torment sad afflictions that may out-runne him ere hee escape into the grave yea that his hell might with his owne good will be a printed booke on which Angels and Men may read the glory of inviolable justice 2. Wee love that the holinesses and grace of others were ours that we might glorifie God but we glorifie him not with that which he hath given us yea we have a sort of wicked emulation and envy if others glorifie God not we Moses acquiesced to Gods dispensation that the Lord might be glorified in the peoples possessing of the holy Land though hee himselfe should not bee their leader but not at the first There is a cumbersome piece called I ego selfe that hath an itching soule for glory due to another 3. O how unwilling are wee that the Lords glory over-weigh our ease and humour Master forbid Eldad and Medad to Prophecie saith Joshua No Moses will have God glorified be the instruments who will 4. There is a two fold glory here due to God 1. Active the glory of duties to be performed by us 2. Passive the glory of events that results from the Lords government of the world wee are to care for both but wee doe it not orderly We are more carefull of Gods passive glory which belongs to himselfe then we ought to be Hence say we what confusions be there in the world Nation breakes covenant with Nation Heresies and blasphemies prevaile Antichrist is yet on his throne the Churches over Sea oppressed the people of God led to the Shambles as slaughter-sheep and destroyed and killed Hundreds of Thousands killed in Ireland many thousands in England and very many thousands about the space of one year taken away in Scotland with the Sword and the
Pestilence And â—he Lords justice is not yet glorified nor his mercy in avenging the enemies the cry of the soules under the Altar is not heard the Church not delivered We would here yeeld patience to Divine providence God hath more care of his owne glory then we can have 2. What men takes from God hee can repaire infinitly another way But we are lesse anxious for the Lords active glory to doe what is our duty and serve him and glorifie him in the sincere use of meanes Some learn their Schoole-fellowes lesson better then their own For Gods glory of events we are to be grieved when he is dishonoured but not to take the helme of heaven and earth out of his hand but leave to God these who would plunder Christs Crowne off his head We have nothing to doe in the glory of events but pray it flourish but we take too much adoe in it and we doe too little in the other 5. There is a glory of God two-fold also one of holynesse and grace another of blisse and happinesse This I consider either as in the kingdome of grace or of glory In Graces kingdome the Saints for their holinesse and Titus and the Brethren 2 Cor. 8.23 are the glory of Christ. I will place saith the Lord Esai 46.13 salvation in Sion for Israel my glory Faithfull Pastors take in cities and subdue crownes and kingdomes to Christ. Paul conquered many crownes to Christ 1 Thess. 2.19 For what is our hope or joy or crowne of reioycing are not even yee in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his comming Christ weares the Church on his head as a crowne of glory Esai 62.3 How glorious is it to bee for holynesse Christs garland his diademe and crowne But in this there is a rent of the crowne of Heaven a soveraigne peculiar flower due to the King of Ages that no man must seeke after in this the contexture and frame of the worke of Redemption is so contrived that 1 Cor. 1.29 No flesh should glory in his presence No man can devide the glory of grace with Christ. In the higher Kingdome there is a glory ordained for Saints The Gospel is a glorious peece which 1 Cor. 2.7 God hath ordained before the world was unto our glory 1 Thes. 2.12 God hath called us unto his kingdome and glory 1 Pet. 5.4 And when the chiefe Shepherd shall appeare yee shall receive a crowne of glory that fadeth not away This is the reward of faithfull Elders that feed the flock of Christ. The heaven of glory is called the holy heaven Psal. 20.6 The Lord will heare from his holy heaven and the new Jerusalem the Church hath a brave crowne on her head Revel 21.10 11. Shee comes downe out of heaven from God having the glory of God Grace grace is a glorious thing 6. O but we come short in doing and suffering when our doing suffering eating drinking dying paine abasement shame wants this end of the glorifying God that addes an excellent luster beauty and glory to all that we doe When Christ the Father heaven are tyed to the furthest end of all our actions we are above our selves But wee differ little in our aymes from beasts when the intention riseth no higher then this side of clay and time Psal. 49.11 That our houses may continue Esai 5.8 That we may be placed our alone on the earth Vers. â—8 And there came a voice from heaven saying I I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe In this Answer observe these 1. The Answer 2. The aire it came from From heaven 3. The way and manner of its comming by an audible Voice 4. The matter of the Answer I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe Christ is alwaies answered of his Father either in the thing he sueth Joh. 11.42 Or in that which he feares Heb. 5.7 Or by reall comfort Luk. 2â— 42 43. Or in a full and perfect deliverance Psalm 22.20 21. compared with Psalm 16.10 11. Acts 24.25 Acts 5.31 Or in supply of strength for his suffering Esai 50.7 8. It s a proofe of the worth of Christs advocation and intercession If I know my selfe to be in Christs Prayer-booke in his breast among Christs askings of the Father its comfortable Psal. 2.8 Aske of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession When Christ asketh soules of the Father hee gives him his asking the Lord cannot withhold from this King the desire of his heart Psalm 21.2 He asked a wife of his Father and it was granted Christ will have them all in one house to be copartners of the Crowne of heaven with him for it s his Prayer Joh. 17.24 The King and the Queene in one Pallace We cannot fall from grace for we stand by Christs prayers Luke 22.31 32. Heb. 9.24 We have many diseases in the matter of the returne of an answer 1. We wait not on an answer wee speak words we pray not we breath out naturall desires for spirituall mercies we have no spirituall feeling of our wants and there is an end Psalm 18.41 The wicked cry but there is none to save they doe not pray but cry 2. We storme and offend that our humour rather then our faith is not answered either at our owne time or that the thing which we aske to spend on our lusts as James 4.3 is not granted 3. Wee are more carefull and troubled that we are not heard then anxious to offer the rent and pay the calves of our lips in praying which is Gods due Were we as serious in worshipping in Prayer as we are desirous of seeking wants it were good but there is more seeking in our Prayer for our selves then there is adoring for God 4. We employ not Christ as Mediator and High Priest in praying and exercising Faith so much as we put forth pith and strength of words that we may extort rather our needs then obtaine grace as if praying and hearing of prayers were worke and wages rather then begging and giving of meere grace 5. We consider not when we pray and prayer is not returned in the same coyne that we seeke That the Father hearing Christs prayers virtually and meritoriously answered all our prayers in substance and for our good For 1. Christ can cull out and chuse petitions more necessary and fundamentall for my salvation then I can doe 2. He is answered in all points We are answered often in the generall and in as good onely 3. Christ could with more submission and sense pray then we can do Nature in Christ cannot boast and compell God to heare prayers Often our zeale is but naturall boasting and quarrelling as if we could force God to answer Grace in Christ and grace is the most lowly and modest thing of the world prayes with all submission Not my will but thy will be done 4. All prayers are
though darkened to shine as day-light if men would open their eyes and see Psal. â—7 5 Roll over thy way upon the Lord and trust in him and hee shall bring it to passe But flesh and bloud saith Innocencie lieth in the dark and weepeth in sack-cloth in the dungeon and is not seen The Lord answereth Vers. 6. And hee shall bring forth thy righteousnesse as the light and thy judgement as the noon-day It is true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to goe from one place to another it s here applied to the sun and elsewhere to things that grow out of the earth Judg. 13.14 The sun in the night seems dead and lost as if there were no such thing yet the morning is a new life to the day and the sunne The grape of the wine tree sowne in the earth is a dead thing yet it springeth in some dayes and cometh to be a fruitfull tree Christ was crucified and buried yet the Wine-tree grew againe and Rom. 1.4 Hee was declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of sanctification by the resurrection from the dead The Gospel and a good cause seems buried and weeps in a dungeon Joseph in the prison and a sold stranger yet in the eyes of his brethren hee is exalted The Lord cleared Daniels cause Psal. 97.11 Light is sowne for the righteous and joy for the upright in heart The light and joy of the Saints are often under the clods of the earth 1. The Reformation of Religion goes vailed under the mask of Rebellion and of subverting Fundamentall Lawes but God must give to this work that is now on the wheels in Britain the right name and call it The building of the old waste places The rearing up of the Tabernacle of David and cause it come above the earth 2. The crosse is that great stumbling block for which many are offended at Christ and the Gospel It is a sad and offensive Providence to see joy weep glory shamed this is the gall the worm-wood the salt of the crosse that the Lord of life should suffer in his owne person yet here is heaven and the Father speaking and returning a comfortable answer to Christ in that which hee most feared The crosse maketh an ill report of the Gospel and Christ for this the Apostles are made a theatre a gasing-stock to Men and Angels a worlds wonder and Paul would take this away Ephes. 3.13 Wherefore I desire that yee faint not at my tribulation Then Saints may fall a swooning at the very sight of the crosse in others And Peter 1 Pet. 4.12 saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be not stricken with wonders or astonished as at new things and miracles Acts 17.20 when yee are put to a fiery triall The comforts of the crosse are the sweet of it and the honey-combs of Christ that drop upon that soure tree 3. That the Father saith from heaven There shall grow the fairest and most beautifull Rose that ever higher or lower Paradise yeelded out of this crabbed thorne was much consolation to Christ. Here growes out of the side and banks of the lake of that river of fire and wrath that Christ was plunged in many sweet flowers as 1. A victorious Redeemer who overcame hell sinne devils death the world 2. A faire and spotlesse righteousnesse 3. A redeemed a washed and sanctified Spouse to the Lamb. 4. A new heaven and a new earth behold Hee hath made all things new and hath cast heaven and earth in a new mould 5. A new Kingdom a new Crown to the Saints a choiser Paradice then the first that Adam lost 6. Riches of Free-grace unsearchable treasures of mercie and love all these blossome out of the Crosse. 4. The Crosse is bought by and in its nature much altered to the Saints It s true it s become a necessâ—ry in-let and an inevitable passage and a bridge to heaven but the Lord Jesus not Satan keeps the passe and commandeth the bridge and letteth in and leteth out Passengers at his pleasure But 1. Christ hath strawed the way to heaven with bloud and warres and forbids us to censure his sad Patrimony in that the servants are no worse then the Lord and floure of all the Martyrs though bloud hath been and must be the Rent and In-come of the Crowne of the noble King of Kings and the consecrated Captaine of our salvation Yet it is short and for a moment and Christ hath a way of out-gate that none of his shall be buried under the Crosse Revel 7.14 Psal. 4.19 2. Christ hath broken the iron chaines of the Crosse and the gates of brasse that the Crosse hath but a number of free Prisoners who have faire quarters and must goe out with flying colours and be ransomed from the grave John 16.33 Hos. 13.14 3. When you are in glory and in a place above death there shall be neither marke nor print no ceatrix of the sad crosse on backe or shoulder but the very furrow of teares wiped away and perfectly washen off the face with the water of life For the former things shall be away Revel 21.4 Yea the saddest of Crosses the utmost and last blow that the Crosse can inflict is death I should thinke that Christ is the Saints factor in the land of death He was there himselfe and though hee will not adjourne death yet hath our Factor made it cheap and at an easie rate all tole and custome is removed and he hath put a negation upon death Joh. 11.26 He that beleeveth shall not die John 14.19 Much dependeth on our wise husbanding of the rod of God yet if Christ did not manage order and oversee our furnace it could not be well with us I have both glorified it and will glorifie it againe This is the fourth considerable point the matter of the Answer Here is a Lord-Speaker from heaven testifying that the Lords name shall be and was glorified As 1. In Christs person and incarnation Joh. 1.14 The word was made flesh dwelt amongst us and we beheld his glory So the Angels did sing at his birth Luke 2.14 Glory to God on the highest Christs laying aside of his glory and his emptying of himself for us was the glory of rich mercy 2. His Miracles glorified God Joh. 2.11 This first miracle did Jesus to manifest his glorie When he cured the Paralytick man Luk. 2.12 they were amazed and glorified God When hee raised Jairus his daughter Luke 7.16 There came a feare on all and they glorified God 3. In all his life he went about doing good and sought Iohn 8.49 to glorifie his Father 4. In his death God was in singular maner glorified When the Centurion Luk. 23.49 saw what was done he glorified God The repenting Theife preached him on the Crosse to be a King and this was a glorifying of Christ in his greatest abusement and shame Yea his glory was preached by the Sunne when it
was contrary to the course of nature darkened and by the Rocks when they were rent and the Temple cloven asunder and the Graves opened when men weakely or wickedly denyed him and would not onely not preach his glory but blaspheme his name 5. He was glorified in his resurrection being declared to be the Sonne of God and obtained a name above all names and was by the right hand of God exalted to be a Saviour and a Prince to give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sinnes Phil. 2.9 Ephes. 1.20 Act. 5.31 Act. 3.13 6. He shall come againe in his glory Math. 25.31 And shall be glorified and admired in all his Saints 2 Thess. 1.10 The fairest and most glorious sight that ever the eye of man saw shall be when Christ shall come riding through the cloudes on his Chariot of glory accompanied with his mighty Angels and with one pull or shake of his mighty armes shall cause the Starres to fall from heaven as figges fall from a fig-tree shaken with a mighty wind and blow out all these candles of heaven with one blast of his ire and A fire shall goe before him and burne up the earth with the works that are therein when the higher house of heaven and the lower of the earth shall meet together and when Mystical Christ shall be glorified If there be so much glory in Jesus Christ and his sufferings as he must beare the glory Zach. 6.13 And All the glory of his fathers house be upon him Esai 22.24 His Crowne of glory on his head must be so weighty and ponderous with Rubies Saphires Diamonds that it will break the neck of any mortall man King or Parliament to beare it None on earth have a head or shoulders for this so weighty a Diademe Parliaments have not necks worthy to carry Christs golden bracelets nor a backe to be honoured with his robe Royall if they will but take his Scepter in their hand it shall crush them as clay-vessels this stone hewen out of the Mountaine without hands shall crush the clay-leggs of Parliaments and then how shall they stand God properly glorifies himselfe Angels and Men are but chamberlaines and factors to pay the rent of his glory and because he will give himselfe his Sonne his Spirit to us and his grace and yet will not give his glory to another let us beware to intercept the rents of the Crowne Object The Lord giveth grace and glory Psalm 84. And he hath a crowne of glory laid up for his Saints in the heavens Answ. That glory is but matured and ripened grace Gods glory is the eminent celebrious and high esteeme that Men and Angels have of God as God or the foundation of this to meddle with this is to encroach upon the Crowne and Prerogative royall of God Glory imparted to Saints in heaven is but a beame a lustre shaddow or way of that transcendent and high glory that is in God and is as farre different from the incommunicable glory of God as the shaddow of the Sunne in a Glasse or in the bottome of a Fountaine and the Sunne in firmament We may desire the chips and shaddows and raies of glory but beware that we meddle not with that which devels and men alwaies seeke after in a sacrilegious way 3. We are hence taught to admire the excellencie of the unsearchable knowledge and skill of Divine providence out of Christs abasing himselfe to take on him our nature 2. Out of his miracles that were just nothing to blind-naturall-men 3. Out of his death and shame the Lord extracteth the most eminent and high glory of his name That Omnipotencie should triumph in the jaw-bone of an Asse in a straw in a crucified man commends the glory of God and the art of his workmanship to make Gold out of clay and iron Diamonds and Rubies out of the basest stones would extoll the art of man A creation out of nothing and Flowres Roses Forrests Woods out of cold earth is the praise of the wisdome and power of the Creator the baser the matter be the art of the Author is the more glorious if the worke be curious and excellent God here 1. Out of death shame sinfull oppressing of the Lord of glory raiseth the high worke of mans Redemption 2. When we spill businesse and marre all through sinning and provoking God then Israel must bring a spilt businesse to God that he may right them Judg. 3.10 11. God can find the right end of the threed when matters are ravelled and disordered We see now Nations confounded enemies rising against us But bloud warres confusions oppression and crushing downe of Christ and his Church are good and congruous meanes when they have the vantage of being handed by omnipotencie When we worke the instrument must bee as big as a mountaine and then our eye cannot see God for the bignesse of the Instrument God regardeth not the nothings and the few that he worketh withall Dead men can sight when God putteth a sword in their hand Men shall fall under wounded men beware of robbing God of his glory Did ever a decree or a counsell of God part with child Or can Omnipotencie bring forth untimely births or prove abortive You see Christ now in the death-house of Adams sonnes and wrestling with hell yet God by Christ at the weakest works his end death is a low thing sinne is farre more base but when God acts at the end of either they have a scope and end as high as God to glorifie God 3. If God hath been and must be glorified in all that is done what doe we doe we trouble our selves to seeke glory one of another We are created for this end and it s our glory to fetch in glory to God What can the aiery applause of men bee golden stilts for creeples to walke to heaven withall Or can the peoples poore Hosannas be silken sailes to our ship or golden wings that by these you man saile and flye up to heaven Where is Belshazzer who but built a house for the glory of his owne name Where is Herod who did receive one word of a God which the people did steale Doe not these fooles take little roome in print and at this day as little in the clods of the earth The Roman State would not permit Christ to be a God What was their doome must not a Kingdome cast its bloome fall and wither that will not suffer Christ to be a King in his Church Vers. 29. The people therefore that stood by and heard it said it thundered others said an Angel spake to him Another effect of the Prayer of Christ doth follow in the people They had sundry judgements of this Answer from heaven Some said it was a thunder for they understood it not Others nay but it is above nature An Angel hath spoken to him It thundered Doth not any rude shepherd or the most simple ideot know a thunder
one day Courtiers of heaven and Saints should walke like Angels and keepe good quarters with Christ. Grace is a pure cleane innocent thing teacheth Saints to deny ungodlinesse and so much the more have Angels of God that they are among devils and sinnefull men and yet by Grace are kept from falling the more grace the more innocencie Grace as pardoning hath its result from sinne but is most contrary to sinne Grace payeth debt for sinne but taketh not on new arreares its abused grace that doth so 2. But these thus convinced that the Lords voice is more then a thunder Goe no further they say here others said it was an Angel Hence touching conviction Pos. 1. Conviction of conscience may bee strong and yet at a stand Never man spake like this man say the Jewes yet they hate him Joh. 7.28 Jesus cryed in the temple as he taught saying Yee both know me and yee know whence I am I am not come of my selfe but he that sent me is true whom yee know not Vers. 29. But I know him Then they knew Christ for conviction and they knew him not for they crucified the Lord of glory and if they had known him under the supernaturall notion of the Lord of glory they would not have crucified him 1 Cor. 2.8 Felix trembles and is convinced but imprisons Paul The Devils beleeve there is a God and tremble Iam. 2. but Light is made a captive and made a prisoner Rom. 1.18 It s a most troublesome prisoner it holds the conquerour waking and yet he cannot be avenged on it Pos. 2. Conviction turned to malice becomes a Devill the Pharisees convinced goe on against heaven and the operation of the Holy Ghost And the Jewes saw the face of Stephen as it had been the face of an Angel Acts 6.15 Yet Acts 7.57 58. they runne on him and stone him to death Pos. 3. Conviction maketh more judiciall hardning then any sinne it revengeth it selfe upon heaven hell neere heaven is a double hell Joh. 12.37 â—8 Though hee had done so many miracles before them yet they beleeved not A reason is Verse 40. Hee hath blinded their eyes and hardened their Pos. 4. Omnipotencie of grace can onely convince the will heart Preachers may convince the minde and remove mind-heresie but Christ onely can give â—ares to love feare sorrow and remove will-heresie John 6.45 There be reasonings and Logick in the will stronger then these in the mind the will hath reason why it will not be taken with Christ Joh. 5.40 and a Law Rom. 7.23 of sinne why it is sweet to perish and death is to be chosen Pos. 5. It is the right conviction of the Spirit to be convinced 1. Of unbeliefe 2. Of the excellencie of Jesus Christ that I must have Christ cost me what it will say it were all that the rich Merchant hath Math. 13.45 46. There is a white and red in his face hath convinced the mans love and hath bound his affection hand and foot that hee takes paines on despised duties that lye under the very drop of the shame of the Crosse Acts 5.4 Pos. 6. To be willing to doe a duty that hath shame written on it as to be scourged for Christ as the Apostles were and for an honourable Lord of counsel as Joseph of Arimathea was to petition to have the body of a crucified man to burie it being a duty neere of bloud to the Crosse both apparent losse and present shame is a strong demonstration that the whole man not the minde onely but the will and affections are convinced Some duties grow among thornes as to be killed all the day long and to take patiently the spoiling of our goods for Christ. Some duties grow among Roses and are honourable and glorious duties as to kill and subdue in a lawfull warre the enemies of God The former are no signe of wrath nor the latter of being duely convinced of the excellency of Christ except in so farre as we use them through the grace of Christ as becommeth Saints or abuse them but it is more like Christ to suffer for him then to doe for him Pos. 7. God will have some halfe gate to heaven though they should dye by the way some are more some lesse convinced the more conviction if not received the more damnation The Gospel is not such a messenger as the Raven that returneth not againe Esay 55.11 My word that goeth forth out of my mouth it shall not returne to mee void it shall accomplish that which I please and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it The Gospel and opportunity of reformation falleth not in the Sea-bottome when a Nation receive it not but it returnes to God to speak tydings We will not give an account of the Gospel but the Gospel gives an account of us 2. Even when the Ordinances are rejected they prosper Esay 55.11 to harden men they are seed sowne and raine falne on the earth they yeeld a crop of glory to God even a sweet savour to God in those that perish as in those that are saved 2 Cor. 2.15 16. The lake of fire and brimstone as a just punishment of a despised Gospel smells like Roses to God 30. Jesus answered and said This voyce came not because of me but for your sake 31. Now is the judgement of this world now shall the Prince of this world be judged Now followeth the other effect of Christs Prayer toward the world 1. In generall The Prayer is answered saith Christ not so much for my cause to comfort me for hee might otherwise be comforted as for you that yee may beleeve in mee hearing this testimony from heaven 2. In particular Hee sets down the fruit of his death 1. On the unbeleeving world they shall be judged and condemned 2. On the spirituall enemies and by a Synecdoche the head of them Satan the god of this world shall be cast out and sin and death and hell with him 3. The prime fruit of all Vers. 32. When I am crucified by my Spirit of grace the fruit of the merit of my death I will draw all men to me This voyce came not because of me Christs well and woe his joy his sorrow is relative and for sinners Christ as Christ is a very publike person and a giving-out Mediator And it addeth much to the excellency of things that they are publike and made out to many As the sun the starres the rain the seas the earth that are for many are so much the more excellent It is a broader and a larger goodnesse that is publike Heaven is an excellent thing because publike to receive so many crowned Kings and Citizens that are redeemed from the earth The Gospel is a publike good for all sinners Eternity is not a particular duration as time is that hath a poore point to begin with and end at but the publike good of Angels and glorified Spirits Time
indeed is a publike thing but because its the heritage of perishing things it is not publike in comparison of eternity And Christ because a publike Spirit for the whole family of elect Angels and Saints in heaven and earth is a matchlesse excellent one And its observable that there is nothing in heaven that is the seat and element of happinesse and the onely Garden and Paradise of the Saints felicity but it is publike and common to all The inhabitants the glorified Saints and Angels all see the face of him that sitteth on the Throne of degrees of fruition I speak not they all drink of the river of water of life all have accesse to eat of the apples of the tree of life there is no forbidden fruit in heaven all have the blessing of the immediate presence of the Lamb and there is neither need of Sunne or Moon or light of a candle to any all equally enjoy eternity there is one Lease and Terme-day to the lowest inhabitant of glory and that is eternity there is common to them all one City the streets whereof are transparent gold that the poorest inhabitants of a Town walk on a street of gold of Ophir is a great praise to the City it is common to them all that they shall never sigh never be sad never sicken never be old never die and eternall life is common to them all and then all feele the smell of the fairest Rose that Angels or Men can think on the Flower the onely delight the glory the joy of heaven the Lord Jesus all walk in white and can sin no more Then a publike Spirit who is for many is the excellentest Spirit Men of private spirits who carry a reciprocation of designes onely to themselves and die and live with their owne private interests are bad men When our selfe is the circle both center and circumference wee are so much like the devill who is his owne god adores himselfe and would have God to adore him Mat. 4.9 Now Christ is the most publike relative and communicative Spirit and Lord that is 1. All Christs offices are for others then himselfe Hee is not a Mediator of one A Redeemer is for captives a Saviour for sinners a Priest for offenders and trespassers a Prophet for the simple and ignorant a King to vindicate from servitude all that are in bondage the Physician for the siâ—k and this speaks for you sinners 2. Why did hee empty himselfe Luke 19.10 1 Tim. 1.15 and come into the world 〈◊〉 sinners 3. Why was he a fitted Sacrifice to die Joh. 7.19 For their sake also sanctifie I my selfe that they also may be sanctified by the truth 4. His dying was a publike and relative good Joh. 10.10 For his sheep For Joh. 15.13 his friends For Rom. 5.10 his enemies For his Wife to present a Bride without spot or wrinkle to God Ephes. 5.25 26. 5. And hee rose againe for us even for our justification Rom. 4.25 6. And whose cause doth Christ advocate in heaven now Ours For us if wee sinne 1 Joh. 2.1 hee intercedes for us Heb. 7.25 That wee may have boldnesse to enter into the holy of holiest Heb. 10.19 7. Christ hath so publike an heart that hee longs to returne againe and to see us Joh. 14.3 I will come againe and receive you to my selfe A Surety is a very relative person and for another the head is for all the members the meanest and lowest and it is not enough to him to rent the heaven and digge a hole in the skyes once when hee was incarnate but hee makes a second journey in coming down to rent the heaven and fetch his Bride up to himselfe They are hence rebuked that so improve Christ as if hee were a Jewel locked up in a Cabinet in heaven to be touched and made use of by none Oh I am a sinner I am a wretched captive what have I then to doe with so precious a Lord as Christ But I pray 1. wherefore is Christ a Saviour is hee not for sinners Wherefore a Redeemer is it that hee should lye by God as uselesse was he not a Redeemer for captives 2. What if all the world should say so Christ should be a Saviour and save none a Redeemer and ransome none at all for all are sinners all are captives Christs very office begets an interest in the sick to the Physician Claime thine interest O sick sinner Now this voyce was unknowne to those that heard it and yet it was for men that understood it not Christ acteth for us when wee are sleeping The people of God were to be seventy yeares in Babylon and were going on in their obstinacy yet then God saith Jer. 29.11 I know the thoughts I thinke toward you you know them not I love you but yee know not even thoughts of peace and not of evill to give you an expected end Many glorious mercies are transacted in Gods mind without our knowledge Ere the corner stone of the earth was laid hee had made sure worke of our election to glory Ephes. 1.4 Rom. 9.11 2. The everlasting covenant between the Father and the Son that blessed bargaine of free-redemption in Christ was closed from eternity Jer. 32.39 40. To doe us good when wee are farre-off and know no such thing is a great and free expression of love 3. Wee should be narrow vessâ—ls not able to containe our joy without breaking if wee understood what an house not made with hands were prepared for us in the heavens but our life is hid with Christ in God it appeares not now what wee are You never saw the Bride the Lambs Wife broydered with heaven free-grace and riches of glory Every Saint is a mystery to another Saint and that is the cause that love to one another is so cold Every Saint is a riddle and a secret to himselfe It was a priviledged sight even a priviledge of the higher House and of the Peeres of Heaven that John saw Revel 21.10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountaine and shewed me the great City the holy Jerusalem descending out of heaven from God Vers. 11. Having the glory of God and the light was lâ—ke a stone most precious even like a Jaspar stone cleare as Chrystall Here is a Kings daughter a beautifull Princesse in the gold of heavens glory arrayed with Christ who seeth this while wee are here every one seeth not such a sight of glory If there be such an active application on Gods part that Christ is fitted and dressed for sinners there should be a passive application on our part O what an incongruity and unsutablenesse betweene Christ and us hee is a Saviour for sinners wee are not sinners for a Saviour hee is open and forward to give wee narrow and drawing to receive A Physician that thrusteth his art and compassion to cure is unfitting for a sick one froward and unwilling to be
cured Wee should be for Christ as for our onely perfecting end but it is not so Oh men are for their owne gaine from their quarter Esay 56.10 Their eyes and hearts are not but for covetousnesse Jer. 22.17 For the glory of their owne name Dan. 4.30 For the continuance of their houses to many generations Psal. 49.11 For the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 If Christ be for the Saints then all other things are for them all things are theirs Death is a Water-man to carry them to the other side of time the earth the Saints Innes the creatures their servants as sun moon and starres are candles in the house for them Providence for them as the hedge of thornes is to fence the wheat the flowers the roses not the thistles and all because Christ is their Saviour Verse 31. Now is the judgement of this world now shall the Prince of this world be cast out Two enemiâ—s are here judged the World and Satan As touching the former enemie Wee are to consider the time Now 2 the enemy the World 3 The restrictive Pronoune This world 4 That which Christ acteth hee judgeth the world But what is meant by the judgement of the world Some understand that now by Christs death is the right constitution of the world as if the world were put in a right frame and delivered from vanity and restored to its perfection by Jesus Christs death Others thinke by the world is meant the sinne of the world or the sinning world in that Christ condemned sinne in the flesh by his death But by the World is meant the reprobate and wicked world that are here ranked with Saâ—an for Christ in his death gives out a doome and sentence on the unbeleeving World because they receive not him as John 3.19 This is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 judgement of the world that light is come into the world and men loveh darkenesse c. Now for the first of these We see that Hope helps the weake before Christ yoake with devils hell and death he seeth and beleeveth the victory It was now a darke and a sad providence with Christ in his soule-trouble but hope lying on the cold clay prophecieth good Hope among the wormes breathes life and resurrection Psal. 16.10 Thou wilt not leave my soule in grave Vers. 11. Thou wilt shew me the path of life Psalm 118.17 I shall not die but live and declare the works of the Lord. He was at this time in regard of danger almost in deaths cold bosome Saw yee never Hope laugh out from under dead bones in a bed Boylie rotten and halfe dead Job Chap. 19. â—6 I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day on the earth Vers. 26. And though after my skinne wormes destroy this body yet in my flesh I shall see God And 2 Cor. 5.1 Hope doth both die and at the same time prophecie heaven and life Wee know if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God a house not made with hands eternall in the heaven Would any man say Paul how know yee that the Answer is Faith holdeth the candle to Hope and Hope seeth the Sun in the Firmament at midnight We know if this house be destroyed we have a better one 2 Hope is one of the good Spies that comes with good tydings bee not dismayed God will give us the good land when they were plucking the haire off Christs face and nipping his cheekes Hope speakes thus to him and to all standers by Esay 50.7 For the Lord God will helpe me therefore I shall not be confounded therefore have I set my face as flint and I know that I shall not bee ashamed It is a long Cable and a sure Anchor Hebr. 6.19 Which Hope wee have as an Anchor of the Soule both sure and stedfast and which entreth into that which is within the vaile Hope is Sea-proofe and Hell-proofe and Christ is Anchor-fast in all stormes Christ in you the hope of glory Col. 1.27 3 A praying grace is such a prophecying grace as both asketh when he prayeth Father glorifie thy Name and taketh an answer so doth Christ here take an answer Now is the judgement of this world now shall the prince of this world be cast out He was not yet cast out but hope in Christ with one breath prayeth Father save me from this houre and answereth I shall be saved the world and the prince-enemy shall be cast out It s a wine-battel all shall bee well Faith and Hope laugh and triumph for to morrow Psalm 6. Rebuke me not Lord in thine anger Vers. 4. Returne O Lord deliver my soule Vers. 8. He takes an answer For the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Vers. 9. The Lord hath heard my supplication Psal. 35. He prayes that the Angel of the Lord would chase his enemies And hee answers himselfe in Antedated praises Verse 9. And my soule shall bee joyfull in the Lord. Verse 10. All my bones shall say Lord who is like unto thee c. He makes a bargaine afore-hand Hope layeth a debt of prayses upon every bone and joynt of his body Psalme 42. Banished forgotten and whithered David complaines to God and in hope takes an Answere Verse 8. Yet the Lord will command his loving kindnesse in the day time We have need of this now When Scotland is so low they cannot fall that are on the dust and more thousands under the dust with the Pestilence and the Sword and the heart-breake of forsaking and cruell friends that not onely have proved broken cisternes to us in our thirst but have rejoyced as Edome did at our fall then ever Stories at one time in Ancient records can speake and God grant friends turne not as cruell enemies as ever the Idolatrous and bloudy Irish have beene Yet there is hope in Jsrael concerning this thing The Lord must arise and pitty the dust of Sion Our bones are scattered at the graves mouth as when one heweth wood Though we sit in darkenesse we shall see light Some say there is no help for them in God O say not so they that are now highest must bee lowest God must make the truth of this appeare in Britaine Ezech. 17.24 And all the trees of the field shall know that I the Lord have brought downe the high tree and have exalted the low tree and have dryed up the greene tree and have made the dry tree to flourish I the Lord have spoken it and have done it Others say wee shall bee delivered when we are ripened by humiliation for mercy No it s not needfull it bee ever so God sometime first delivereth and then humbleth and hath done it the Lord delivered his low Church when they were in their graves Ezech. â—7 but they were never prouder then when they loaded the power the faithfulnesse and free grace of God with reproaches and said
sufficient Ransome for sinne there is a seale put on the condemnation of all impenitent men that they shall not see life but the wrath of God that they were by nature under being the captives of the Law abideth on them John 3.36 Because they beleeve not in the Sonne of God John 16.9 Christs dying day was the unbeleevers Doomesday 2. Hee condemneth the World Declaratorily in removing the curse from all the persecutions of the ill world which was also more then a declaration it being a reall overcomming of the world John 14.33 Hee hath removed all offence from the enemitie and deadly fewd that the World beareth against the Saints Christs good will in dying hath sanctified sweetned and perfumed the Worlds ill-will to the Saints 3. He judgeth the World in his death exemplarily as it s said Hebr. 11.7 Noah condemned the world in preparing an Arke So Christs example of obedience in dying for the world at his Fathers command John 10.16 condemnes the Worlds disobedience Christ dying and in his thirst not Master of a cup of water is a judgement of the drunkard his dying being stript of his garments is a condemning of vaine and strange apparell his face spitted on saith beauty is vanity his dying bâ—tweene two theeves saith a high place among Princes is not much when the Prince of the Kings of the earth was marrowed with theeves his being forsaken of lovers and friends condemneth trusting in men and confidence in Princes or the Sonnâ—s of men all this is for our mortification that we love not the World for its Christs condemned malefactor Now is the Prince of this world cast out Here two things are considerable 1. Who is the Prince of this world 2. How he is by Christ cast out The Prince of this World is Satan so called John 14.30 And the Prince that rules in the Children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 called with a higher name 2 Cor. 4.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The God of this world What Princedome or what God-head can the Devill have in the world or who gave to him a Scepter a Crowne and a Throne For Satan hath a Throne Revel 2.3 The Devill is not 1. a free Prince 2. Not an absolute Monarch 3. Nor a lawfull King not free because he is a captive Prince reserved in everlasting chaines of darkenesse unto the judgement of the great day Jude 6. The Sonne of God is the onely free prince in the world there be none independently free in heaven and earth but he John 8.36 The kingdome of grace is an ancient free estate and never was never can be conquer'd not by the gates of hell Mat. 16.18 Zach. 12.3 and in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone though all people of the earth be gathered together against it Sure Christ is a free king by all the reason and lawfull authority in heaven and earth Psal. 2.6 7. Hell is no free princedome all in it are slaves of sinne Iohn 8.34 39 40 41 42 43 44. The libertie of loving injoying seeing and praysing God and leasure or thoughts or cares to doe no other thing is the onely true liberty and liberty to be a King and absolute over lusts and wicked will is the onely liberty Psal. 119.45 I shall walke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in latitude in breath in liberty for I seeke thy precepts 2. Hee is not an absolute Prince 1. Hee is under baile and in chaines of irresistible providence Satans providence in power is narrower then his will and malice otherwise hee had not left a Church on earth 2. Hee can doe nothing without leave asked and given against Job nor could hee winnow Peter till hee petitioned for it 3. Hee is not a lawfull Monarch but usurpeth and therefore is called the god of this world 2 Cor. 4.4 not that hee hath any God-head properly so called 1. It s true a black Monarch weareth Christs faire Crown and intrudes on his Throne in every false worship as Levit. 17. Hee that killeth oxe or goat or lamb to the Lord in the camp and bringeth it not to the doore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation unto the Priest Vers. 7. Offereth sacrifice to devills 2 Chron. 11.15 Jeroboam ordained him Priests for the high places and for the devills and for the calves that hee had made 2. To feare the Devill the Sorcerer or him that can kill the body as Satan may beare the keyes of prison houses and the sword Revel 2.10 more then the Lord is to put a God-head on the Devill 3. Satan usurpeth a God-head over that which is the flower and most God-like and divine peece in man the mind 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the mind of them that beleeve not and hee makes a work-house of the soules of the children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 they are the Devill 's forge and shop in whom hee frames curious peeces for himselfe 4. His crowne stands in relations Fathers Tyrants by strong hand and Lords by free-election were Kings of old so the Devill is a father hath children and a seed Act. 13.10 1 Joh. 3.10 the world is his conquest and his vassalls Acts 10.38 2 Tim. 2.26 1 Pet. 4 3. 5.8 are the world which hee governes and rules by the three fundamentall principles of his Catholike Kingdome which hee hath holden these 5000. years The lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes the pride of life 1 Joh. 2.16 Sinners hold the crown on the Devill 's head their loyalty to Prince Satan acteth on them to die in warres against the Lamb and his followers A cause is not good because followed by many Esay 17.7 in that day when the Church is but three or foure berries on the top of the olive tree a man one single man shall looke to his Maker Men come to Sion and follow Christ in ones and twoes of a whole Tribe Jer. 3.14 They goe to hell in thousands a whole earth Revel 13. worships the Westerne Beast and the Easterne Leopard hath the farre greatest part of the habitable world Indians and Americans worship Satan Christs are but a little flock ah the way to heaven is over-grown with grasse there the traces of few feet to be seen in the way onely you may see the print of our glorious Fore-runner Christs foot and of the Prophets Apostles Martyrs and the handfull that follow the Lamb. Follow yee on and misse not your lodging Shall be cast out There is a two-fold casting out of Satan one for his first sin 2 Pet. 2.4 God spared not the Angels that sinned but cast them down to hell Jude vers 6. This is a personall casting out not spoken of here But Satan must have two hells for though the Gospel was never intended to Satan yet Satan is guilty of Gospel-rebellion in that the Dragon fighteth with the Lamb and the weak woman travelling in birth by the Gospel to
bring forth a man child to God And 2. as Satan is the mysticall head and Prince of that condemned body hee is cast out and hee hath a power in regard of the guilt and dominion of sin both over the elect and the reprobate Christs death hath broken hells barres and condemned sinne in the flesh Rom. 8.3 and dissolved the works of the devill and taken his Forts and Castles and 1 Joh. 3.8 taken many of Satans Souldiers captives Death was the Devills Fort-royall Hell is his great Prison-house and principall Jayle these hee hath taken 1 Cor. 15.55 56. Hos. 13.14 I will ransome them from the power of the grave I will redeeme them from the power of death O death I will be thy plague O grave I will be thy destruction And these captives can never be ransomed out of Christs hand again for saith hee repentance shall be hid from mine eyes When Christ spoyles hee will never restore the prey againe Hee hath overcome the world Joh. 16.33 and that was a strong Fort and hee hath delivered the Saints from the dominion of sin because they are under a new Husband Rom. 6.6 7 8 9 10. Rom. 7.1 2 3 4 5 6. All crosses have lost their salt and their sting even as when a City is taken by storming all the Commanders and Souldiers are dis-armed and when a Court is cryed down by Law all the members and Officers of the Court Judge and Scribe and Advocates that can plead Pursevants Jayles are cryed down they cannot sit nor lead a Processe nor summon a Subject So when Christ cryed down Satans Judicature and triumphed over principalities and powers and annulled all Decrees Lawes hand-writings of Ordinances that Satan could have against the Saints Col. 2.14 15. all the Officers of hell are laid aside the Devill is out of office by Law jure the Jayles and pits are broken Esay 49.9 That thou maist say to the prisoners Goe forth to them that are in darknesse Shew your selves Zech. 9.11 When a righteous King cometh to the crown hee putteth down all unjust Vsurpers If Satan be cast out wee are not debtors to the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof Rom. 8.12 Sin hath no law over us There is a law of sinne a dictate of mad reason by which the sinner thinks hee is under the Oath of Allegiance to Satan and his crown scepter and honour hee must defend but there is no reason no law in hell and in the works of hell And if hee be once cast out who is this usurping lawlesse lord if you sweep the house to him and take him in againe to a new lodging one devill will be eight devills for Satan thus cast out will returne with seven devills worse then himselfe Remember Lot's wife if yee be escaped out of Sodome Looke not over your shoulder with a wanton and lustfull eye to old forsaken lovers let repentance and mortification be constant Now is the Prince of this world cast out But yet to consider more particularly Satans Princedome and Satans Power I adde yet more of these two heads 1. The Power of Satan 2. The Punishment of Satan His Power is held forth in that hee is a Prince 1. In his might and power naturall 2. In his power acquired 3. In his power sinfull and judicially inflicted The Devil's Power hee was created in both in the mind and will and executive faculty by no Scripture or Reason can be imagined to be lesse before the fall of these miserable Spirits then the power of their fellow-Angels 1. The Angels being all created holy and according to Gods image they must have been created with their face to God and in their proper place and sphere and so with power to stand in their place Now what station can these immortall Spirits be created in rather then in a state of seeing God 2. Satan abode not in the truth saith the Lord Jesus Joh. 8.44 and the bad Angels left saith Jude vers 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their proper dwelling These two places compared together seemeth to hold forth that truth and the first truth God seene and knowne though not immutably was the first element native countrey of the Angels They must then see God and his face It is a bold and groundlesse conjecture of some rotten Schoolmen to say That truth from which the Angels are said to fall was the Gospel-truth and that They envied that man was in Christ to be advanced above the Angelike nature 1. It s a dreame that the Gospel was revealed to the Devils before their fall for then their owne fall and future misery that they were to be kept eternally in chaines of darknesse on the same ground must be revealed to them What horror and sadnesse must fill Adams mind and the Angels spirit if hell and the necessity of God manifested in the flesh was revealed to them in the state of happinesse 2. The mystery of the riches of the glorious Gospel was hid from the beginning of the world and the glorious elect Angels come in time Ephes. 3.8 9 10. to learn that manifold wisdome of God and delight in Peters time to looke into it as to a great secret of God 1 Pet. 1.12 Wee have not then reason to think this secret was whispered in the eares of the Devils before they fell 2. It s true Mat. 18. The elect Angels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alwayes now behold the face of Christs Father for now they are confirmed that they cannot look awry and turne their eyes off Gods face even when they come downe as servants to the heires of glory on earth they carry about with them their heaven and the pleasures of the Court they enjoy no reason their posting among sinners should decourt them or deprive them of the actuall vision of God But it followeth not therefore the falne Angels never saw the face of Christs Father it followes onely they saw it not immutably and in a confirmed way of grace and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alwayes as now the elect Angels doe ◠It s no Princedome in Satan to know the thoughts of the heart this is proper to God onely 1 King 8.39 Jer. 17.10 Psal. 44.21 Nor hath hee or the good Angels any immediate Princedome over the will to know what are my thoughts or to know one anothers thoughts or to act immediatly upon free will not because the thoughts of the heart are objects of themselves so abstruse and high that they are not intelligible for a mans owne spirit knowes the things in himselfe 1 Cor. 2.11 Yea 2. then they could not be known by revelation for God cannot by revelation cause a finite understanding comprehend an infinite object because the object exceedeth the faculty in proportion infinitely The thoughts of a mans heart cannot so exceed the understanding faculty of a man farre lesse of an Angel Therefore God in the depth of his wisdome by an act
hands of Satan hee found Satan under old treason committed against God for before this hee kept mankind captive and found him under a sentence for it and cast downe to hell and because Christ was God and the same God equall with the Father therefore hee made good his Fathers deed and putteth his seale and Amen to that sentence and for new treason against God in man his Image whom God had made lord and little king of the earth Christ gave out a new sentence against Satan Gen. 3.25 I will put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel Consid. 2. All punishment on Satan is now inflicted by the Mediator Christ for since Satan came in the Play to appeare a Satan and Adversary to man hee set up another kingdome of darknesse opposite to the kingdome of the Son of God Col. 1.13 Joh. 14.30 hee persecuteth the woman that brought forth the Man-child Revel 12.13 hee goeth forth in his Instruments to gather the kings of the earth and the whole world to the great battell of that great day of God almighty Revel 16.14 and maketh warre with the Lamb. Revel 17.13 14. Hee is the accuser of the brethren Revel 12.10 The king of the bottomlesse pit whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon Revel 9.11 Hee is the Arch-destroyer and destroyeth all in relation to the Man Christ and his Church therefore is Christ raised up a Redeemer a Saviour to revenge the cause of his brethren and came in the flesh to destroy Satan his kingdome and works to enter in Satans house to bind the strong man and spoyle him of his goods Heb. 2.14 1 Joh. 3.8 Joh. 14.30 Mat. 12.29 30. Gen. 3.16 Col. 2.15 16. And when Christ by reconciling all things in heaven and earth to God Col. 1.20 became the head of Angels and Men Col. 2.9 Col. 1.18 Col. 2.10 hee was stated in an headship over all the tribes of men and Angels to confirm the good Angels that they should not fall and to redeeme falne Men and when all State-solemnities at the Coronation of Jesus Christ are performed and the Father had said Psal. 2.6 Yet I have set my King on my holy hill of Sion Act. 5.31 hee must by his office and Royall place reigne over the Rebells that are mixed with the willing Subjects and bruise them with a rod of iron whether they will or no And as when there is fewd and warres betweene two Houses and bloud on either side there is an hâ—ire borne of one of the Houses to make peace between them and take order with and subdue the rebellious who refuse peace and to revenge the injuries so were there warres between the Soveraigne Majesty of the Lord our God and both Angel-nature and Mankind Angels and Men had highly injured the Lord and wounded his honour Christ Jesus a borne Heire of the seed of David and of the Royall line of heaven God equall with the Father comes to the Crowne and makes peace between the Lord and Men and so farre reconcileth the good Angels that they cannot fall out with God but stand by the grace of the new Heire and Christ revengeth upon the Devils and the world the wrongs done to God and subdueth both under God Consid. 3. It is considerable what wisdome and counsell is here in warre Satan foiled man and subdued him as his vassall and slave to the condemnation hee himselfe was under and Man must be king lord and Judge over Devils Angels who envied Mans happinesse and destroyed mankind must appeare personally be arraigned sentenced and condemned before the Man Christ. Man was shut out of Paradise by the envie of Angels now hath the Man Christ the keyes of Paradise of heaven and hell and death and the grave Christs garments are wet and stained not with Edoms bloud Esai 62. but to borrow the expression hee goeth to heaven in triumph and his apparell red with Angel-bloud and so leadeth captivity it self captive Other Warriours take away the life of the living but he taketh away the life of death it selfe Others subdue captives never one save the Man Christ subdued captivity Consid. 4. Victory over Devils by the man Christ is more glorious then if God had interposed absolute Soveraignity and Power because mercie grace truth justice are the sweet ingredients going out with the bloud of God in it and omnipotencie is much seene in that one little despised man of clay totally routâ—th and destroyeth Satan and many legions so that though Devils keepe the fields and dayly sight yet thâ—y can never make head againe against Christ nor win one battle or pull one captive out of Christs hand Consid. 5. Heaven is not conquered againe nor Hell and Devils subdued by a sudden surprise or a stratageme but in faire warres and in an open set battell Coloss. 2.15 Hee on the Crosse made a shew openly and triumphed over Devils Vse 1. If God onely know the heart and its secrets and Men and Angels cannot we should aime and studie sinceritie one witnesse of integritie here is more then millions of witnessâ—s this one witnesse the Searcher of hearts will cast a man though he had a jury of Angels to absolve him and all the men on earth were on the Inquest and Assise to carry him up above the skies and the heaven of heavens as more innocent then all the Angels and if Angels all Angels and men were on you jury to condemne you to be as foule and guiltie as the Prince of Devils yet Rom. 8. If yee be in Christ. Vers. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect It is God that justifieth Vers. 34. Who is he that condemneth Rest upon the Testimony of no man there bee thousands faire and and spotlesse standing before the Throne whom the World condemned to hell as foule and black wee may instance in Jesus Christ his Apostles and the Martyrs of Christ and thousands the blind world have written in heaven amongst the stars and Gods above the clowds in the Quire of Angels as Augustus Caesar and thousands of these whom Jesus Christ did never owne but as enemies O what is the worth and price of a conscience sprinkled in the bloud of the Lambe And what a precious voice is the testimony of the Spirit And what a valide Passe and a Magna Charta a noble testificate is that in heaven and eternity if Jesus Christ say Behold a true Jsraelite indeed in whom is no guile Vse 2. What is light and knowledge though you had as much as the Devils have who are torches and lamps of hell for knowledge if all your wisdome be against Christ It s a black commendation Jer. 4.22 My people are foolish they have not knowne me they are sottish children and they have no understanding Yet
glory Now there is much debt in heaven more then on earth but no merit at all in either heaven or earth except Christ for all Merit cannot grow in a land of grace 3. Grace is the sinners gaine but no gaine to Christ Is it gaine to the Sunne that all the earth borrowes light and Summer from it Or to the clouds that they give raine to the earth Or to the Fountaines that they yeeld water to men and beasts Can yee make infinite Jesus Christ rich Yee may adde to the Sea though very litle The Creator could have made a fairer Sunne then that which shines in the firmament though it be faire enough But the Mediator Christ is a Saviour so moulded and contrived that its unpossible to adde to his beauty excellency lovelinesse Man or Angels could not wish a choiser Redeemer then Christ if your wages could adde to him he should bee needy as you are Pos. 5. Free Grace is the loveliest piece in heaven or earth it makes us partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 And though the creature graced of God keep an infinite distance from God and be not Goded nor Christed as some doe blasphemously say Yet it is considerable that there is a shaddow though but a shaddow of proportion betweene that expression of Paul 1 Cor. 15.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By the grace of God I am that I am and that which the Lord saith of himselfe Exod. 3.14 speaking to Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am that I am Grace is but a borrowed accident of the creature not heritage not his essence But Paul would say all his excellencie was from free grace Were any indifferent beholder up in the highest Jerusalem after the day of judgement to see the company of the Lambe and his court so many thousand pieces of clay then clothed with highest grace smiling on the face of him that sits on the throne made eternall Kings that for glory and robes of grace and the weighty crowne you cannot see a bit of clay and yet originally all these are but glistering bits of clay and graced dust it should tyre the beholder with admiration O but the second Creation is a rare piece of workmanship But againe come and see that heaven of wonders the Man-Christ who as man hath 1. Flesh and bloud and a mans soule as we have but O so incomparably wonderfull as the grace of God without merit hath made the man Christ. Grace hath exalted this man to a high throne the God head in person dwelleth in this clay tent of endlesse glory and God speakes personally out of this man and this Emmanuel is God and the man is so weighted with glory as all that are there and they be a faire and numerous company are upon one continued act of admiring injoying praysing loving him for no lesse date then endlesse eternity and they can never be able to pull their eyes off him And then grace seene enjoyed as it groweth at the Well-head up in Emmanuels highest and newest land is of an other straine sweeter and more glorious then downe here in the earth which is not the element of grace they are but glympses borrowed shaddowes chips and drops of grace that are heere That is a world of nothing but Graoe all which I speake to let us see how farre free Grace is from base hire and that we may not dare to make Christ who is an absolute free King an hireling Pos. 6. Grace is not educed or extracted out of the potency of any created nature Grace is borne in heaven and came from the inmost of the heart of Christ it hath neither seed nor parent on earth therefore the Lord challengeth it as his owne 2 Cor. 12.9 The Lord said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee 2 Tim. 2.1 The grace that is in Christ Jesus 1 Cor. 15.10 The grace of God 2 Cor. 13.14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ. Gal. 1.15 He called me by his grace If we could engage the grace of God or prevent it then should grace be our birth but grace is not essentiall to Angels It s a doubt if any creature can be capable by nature of any possibilitie naturall not to sin it is much to know the just owner of grace who begot it It came out of the eternall wombe and bowels of Jesus Christ. Quest. But are there no preparations either of nature or at least of grace going before saving grace and the soules being drawn to Christ Ans. That we may come to consider preparations or previous qualifications to conversion Let us consider whether Christ coming to the soule hath need of an Usher Asser. 1. Dispositions going before conversion come under a four-fold consideration 1. As â—fficient causes so some imagine them to be 2. As materially and subjectively they dispose the soule to receive grace 3. Formally or morally either as parts of conversion or morall preparations having a promise of conversion annexed to them 4. As meanes in reference to the finall cause or to the Lords end in sending these before and what is said of these may have some truth proportionably in a Churches low condition or humiliation before they be delivered We may also speak here of dispositions going before the Lords renewed drawing of sinners al-ready converted after a fall or under desertion Cant. 1. Draw me we will run Asser. 2. No man but Pelagians Arminians and such do teach if any shall improve their naturall habilities to the uttermost and stirre up themselves in good earnest to seeke the grace of conversion and Christ the wisdome of God they shall certainly and without miscarrying find what they seeke 1. Because no man not the finest and sweetest nature can ingage the grace of Christ or with his penny or sweating earne either the kingdome of grace or glory whether by way of merit of condignitie or congruity Rom. 9.16 So then it is not in him that willeth nor in him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercie 1 Tim. 1 9â— Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling not according to our workes but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began So Ephes. 2.1 2 â— 4 5. Tit. 3.3 4 5. Ezech. 16.4 5 6 7 8 9 10. 2. Because there is no shaddow of any ingagement of promise on Gods part or any word for it Doe this by the strength of nature and grace shall bee given to you 3. Nor are wee ashamed to say with the Scripture it s as unpossible to storme heaven or make purchase of Christ by the strength of nature as for the dead man to take his grave in his two armes and rise and lay death by him and walke Nor does this impossibility free the sinner from guiltinesse and rebukes 1. Because it is a sinfully contracted inability except we would deny originall sinne 2. It s
for Ephraim Jer. 31. he drawes while his armes bleed 3. And does not onely knock but he stands and knocks Revel 3.20 His standing notes his importunity of mercy how gladly hee would be in and he useth this as an argument to moove his Spouse out of humanity to pitty him and give him one nights lodging in the soule Cant. 5.2 Open to mee my sister my love my dove my undefiled Why I stand long I wait on in patience forcing my love on you For my head is filled with dew and my locks with the drops of the night Every word is love Open open my sister I am a brother not a stranger open my love for I have interest in thee every word is a talent weight of free grace 4. Not onely is drawing an expression of his love of union with sinners for he beares the sinner he translates the sinner 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he gives the sinner a lift to set him out of one countrey into another into a farre choiser land out of a land of death into the Kingdome of his deare Sonne Col. 1.13 And the little lambes that have no leggs of their own Christ shall bee leggs to them Esai 40.11 He shall gather the little lambes and so the Hebrew with his arme and carry them in his bosome I should wish no higher happinesse out of heaven then to bee carried in the circle of Christs armes and to lye with the lambes in his bosome and be warmed with the heart-love that comes out of his breast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to carry on the shoulders and Aaron is said in the same word Exod. 28. to carry the names of the children of Israel on his breast as a man is said to carry his child in his armes Deut. 1.31 And Christ Luk. 15.5 finding the lost sheep layeth it on his shoulders rejoycing Legges I have none saith the sinner and so cannot goe to the new kingdome What then saith Christ I have leggs and armes both for you to serve you I le beare you if yee can neither lead nor drive A sinner is as heavie as a mountaine of yron and cannot bee drawne or borne but they be heavie lumps of hell that Christ cannot beare to heaven Christs love hath mighty armes and great and strong bones Christ now above five thousand yeares hath been carrying tyred lambes up to heaven in ones and twoes and is not yet wearied of bringing up his many children to glory and will not rest till there bee not one lambe of all the flock out of that great and capacious fold and drawne they must bee whom Christs love draweth Christs love is not so loose in griping as to misse any he intends to put in his bosome 5. The particular way of loves drawing is lovely and sweetly and with strong allurements 1 Redemption is a sweet word to a captive but Redemption by Law is not so sweet as Redemption by Love For Redemption is nothing comparable to Redemption dipt and watered with free love I ought no more to be Redeemed then the damed Devils Christ is not my debtor he owes me nothing but eternall vengeanceâ— neverthelesse he out of onely strong love Redeemed me O this is two Redemptions 2. Drawing by free and strong love is an easie worke and so is it easie to be drawn because all works of love are easie as the act of marrying is no great paine the Solemnities and Ceremonies of marriage are more toylsome thâ—n Marriage it selfe All the right Mariages in the world are made by love aâ—d thâ—re is no more but I consent I say Amen to have Christ for my husband and he saith Hosea 3.3 Captive woman bought for fifteene pieces of silver and for an homer of barley and an halfe thou shalt be for me and not for another and I will also be for thee and ther 's an end Christs chariot runnâ—s on wheeles of love and the pace is soft and sweet 3. The way of loves working through delight is sweet to the drawn soule when Christ hands the heart and the love of Christs soft fingers grasps about the soule how alluring and captivating is Christ when he comes in to the heart his fingers drop pure myrrhe What honey or what heaven drops are these Christs honey-combe was gathered and made out of that floure that incomparable rose never planted with hands out of Christ himselfe from the bottome of eternity from the head and root of infinite ages which have neither head nor bottome and out of Christ freely loving freely chusing the creature to himself Cant. 1.3 Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name is as ointment powred forth therefore doe the Virgins love thee Cant. 5.11 Christs head is of most fine gold What thinke ye of the golden and choise eminencies that are in Christ of a clothing of increated glory that goes about Christ Cant. 2.3 I sate downe under his shaddow wâ—th great delight and his fruit was sweet to my taste Christs love casteth so sweet a smell that his love leades not but drawes yet loves cords are softer then oyle The honey of Christs love was gathered out of the floures that grow in that highest mountaine of roses a larger field of floures then ten millions of earths and out of the faire blossomes and sweet heavenly sop of the tree of life the glorie of Lebanon and excellencie of Sharon is nothing to this Bring all your senses see heare feele tast and smell what transcendent sweetnesse of heaven is in this love a Sea of love is nothing it hath a bottome a heaven of love is nothing it hath a brim but infinite love hath no bounds 4. Love drawes strongly and irresistibly Christ never woo'd a soule with his free love but he wins the love and heart Death and the grave and hell are conquering things for strength and have subdued huge multitudes since the Creation but the love of Christ is stronger and more constraining Cant. 8.6 7. The coals of love burn more strongly then any other fire The flames and coals of God are mighty hot they burnt up hell and death to ashes how much more will they take a sinner Christ cast out coals of love with that word Matthew follow me and there is no resisting hee arose and followed him Christs love drawes till hee bleed and hee loves till hee die of love His love must prevaile for Omnipotency was in it Had there been ten thousand worlds more of sinners Christ hath love for them all And had the elect world had ten thousand millions more of rebellions then they have all these sins should have been infinitely below the conquering power of Christs love Never sinner went to hell Victor to â—ay Love could not pardon me I was in sinne above Christs omnipotency of love Never sinner went to heaven but Christs love had the better of him Great heaven is but an house full of millions of vanquished captives that Christs love followed
and over-took and subdued O loves prisoners praise praise the Prince of love Sense of this love so swells and so ascends that the Spouse Cant. 5.10 is not Master of words every word is like a mountaine if you come to his Person Nature Offices none speak like Christ none breathe like him Mirrhe Aloes and Cinamon all the perfumes all the trees of frankincense all the powders of the Merchants that Assyria or Egypt or what Countreys else ever had are but short and poore shadowes to him These are but hungry generalls 2. For beauty hee hath no match amongst men because hee is fairer then all the sonnes of men Christ hath a most goodly face But of this hereafter 3. For the sweetnesse and excellency of nature hee 's God equall with the Father when yee say God yee say all things God is a taking and a drawing excellency The image of the invisible God hee that is hee that was and hee which is to come the Alpha and Omega the beâ—inning and the end the first and the last of time of creation of what possible excellency wee can conceive for our conception can reach no higher then time and created things 4. For greatnesse of Majesty 5. For lowlinesse of tender love 6. For freenessâ— of grace 7. For glory diffused through all his Attributes 8. For soveraignty and absolutenesse of power c. who is like to our Lord Jesus 9. For sweetnesse and lovelinesse of relations the onely begotten Son of God no relation like this The Creator of the ends of the earth the Saviour the good Shepherd the Redeemer the great Bishop of our soules the Angel of the Covenant the head of the body the Church and of Principalities and Powers the King of Ages the Prince of peace of the Kings of the earth the living Ark of heaven the Song of Angels and glorified Saints but they cannot out-sing him the Joy and Glory of that land the Flower and Crown of the Fathers deâ—ights the sweet Rose of that Garden of solace and joy Compare other things with Christ and they beare no weight cast into the ballance with him Angels and hee is Wisdome they but wise Men they are liars and lighter then vanity and Christ is the Amen the faithfull Witnesse the expresse Image of the Fathers substantiall glory Cast into the scales kings all kings and all their glory hee is the King of all these kings Cast in millions of talents weight of glory and gaine they are but bits of paper and chaffe weight they have none to him Cast in two worlds that is nothing adde to the weight millions of heavens of heavens the ballance cannot downe the scales are unequall Christ is a huge over-weight To all these drawing powers in Christ in the generall because Christ is the Master and King of the Land where his owne created kings dwell wee may adde a strong drawing argument from the condition of the glorified in heaven because Christ useth this as a strong argumâ—nt to those that come to him Joh. 6.37 Isai. 55.3 Joh. 5.40 Mat. 11.26 Revel 21.6 22.17 wee may use it after him The Earth is but a Potters house that is full of earthâ—n-pots and Venice-glasses and withall taken by a Conqueror who can make no other use of these vessels but break them all to sheards it cannot be a drawing and alluring thing Death hath conquered the earth and these many hundred Ages hath been breaking of the clay-pots both men and other corruptible things into broken chips and pieces of dust But Christ draweth by offering a more enduring City That Christ can give and promiseth heaven to his followers is a strong argument and drawes powerfully 1. Heaven is not one single Palace but it s a City a Metropolis a Mother-City the first City of Gods Creation for dignity and glory Revel 21. chap. 22. But a City is too little therefore it s more it s a Kingdome Luk. 12.32 22.23 Yea but a Kingdome may be too little therefore it s a World Luk. 20.35 It is a World and for eminency a World to come Heb. 6.5 the World of Ages 2. The lowest stones of it are not earth as our Cities here but twelve manner of precious stones are the foundation of it 3. In what City in the earth doe men walke upon Gold or dwell within walls of Gold But under the feet of the inhabitants there is Gold all the streets and fields of that Kingdome and World are Revel 21.21 Pure gold as it were transparent glasse 4. Then all the inhabitants are kings Revel 22.5 And they shall reigne for ever and ever Whole heaven intirely and fully enjoyed by one glorified Saint as if there were not one but this one person alone all and every one hath the whole Kingdome at his will and is filled with God as if there were no fellowes there to share with him 5. O so broad and large as that Land is being the heaven of heavens As the greater circle must containe the lesse so all the dwellings here are but caves under the earth and holâ—s of poor clay in the bosome of this But there are many dwelling places Joh. 14. and there lodges so many thousand Kings O what faire fields mountaines of roses and spices gardens of length and breadth above millions of myles are nothing and among these trees of Paradise every bird in every bush sings Worthy is the Lamb every bottle is filled with the new wine of heaven O the wines the lillies the roses the precious trees that grow in Immanuels Land And they sweat out balme of praisâ—s in those mountaines 6. If men knew what a drawing and alluring thing is the tree of life that is in the midst of the street of the new Land the tree that beareth at once twelve â—â—nner of fruits and yeeldeth her fruit every moneth an hundred harvests in one yeare are nothing here and all are but shadowes there is nothing so low as gold as twelve manner of precious stones nothing so base in this high and glorious Kingdome as gardens trees and the like Comparisons are created shadowes that come not up to expresse the glory of the thing And for Christ himselfe signified under this expression hee is the most yea the onely drawing glory in heaven and earth 1. Hee is the High King of all the made and crowned kings in the Land 2. The onely heaven and summe yea the all of all the shadowed expressions of the Kingdome whatever is spoken of that glory comes home to this to magnifie Christ to make him as God equall with the Father and Spirit all one and all the onely heaven of all heaven and all in all to the Saints Then created delights there as divided from him must be nothing in nothing as hee is all in all 3. Nothing can take the eyes and hearts of the glorified being now made so capacious and wide vessels to containe glory as hee can doe What
his strength When John saw him thus he was so over-gloried with the beauty and brightnesse of his Majestie that whereas he was wont to leane on his bosome in the daies of his flesh now he is not able to stand and endure one glance of his highest glory but saith he Ver. 17. And when I saw him I fell down at his feet as dead And there was much lovely and tender affection lapped up in this glory when poore John fell a swouning at his feet Christ for all his glory holds his head in his swoune And he laid his right hand on my head saying unto me feare not I am the first and the last I am good for swouning and dying sinners Why I am he that liveth and was dead And behold I live for evermore Would sinners but draw neere and come and see this King Salomon in his chariot of love behold his beautie the uncreated white and red in his countenâ—nce hee would draw soules to him there is omnipotencie of love in his countenance all that is said of him here are but created shadowes aâ— words are short to expresse his nature person office lovelynesse desirablenesse What a broad and beautifull face must hee have who with one smile and one turning of his countenance lookes upon all in heaven and all in the earth and casts a heaven of burning love East and West South and North through heaven and earth and filles them all Suppose omnipotencie would inlarge the globe of the world and the heaven of heavens and cause it to swell to the quantity and number of millions of millions of worlds and make it so huge and capacious a vessell and fill it with so many millions of elect Men and Angels and then fill them and all this wide circle with love it would no more come neere to take in Christs lovely beauty then a spoon can containe all the Seas or then a childe can hide in his hand the globe of the world Yea suppose all the cornes of sand in all the earth and shores all the floures all the herbes and all the leaves all the twigs of trees in woods and forrests since the creation all the drops of dew and raine that ever the cloudes send downe all the starres in heaven all the lithes joynts drops of blood haires of all the elect on earth that are have beene or shall be were all rationall creatures and had the wisdome and tongues of Angels to speake of the lovelinesse beauty vertues of Jesus Christ they would in all their expressions stay millions of miles on this side of Christ and his lovelinesse and beauty It is the wicked fleshly disposition of Libertines who turne all the beauty excellency freenesse of grace in Christ to a cloake of licentiousnesse and a liberty of all Religions they highly under-value free-grace as any Hereticks that ever the Church of Christ law who turne all sanctification all the grace of Christ that should be expressed in strict precise accurate walking with God but as farre from merit as grace and and debt as Christs free grace and the condemning Law into a notionall speculative apprehension or rather a presumptuous imagination or Antinomian faith that Christ hath obeyed mortified the lusts of the flesh for the sinner that no Law no commandement of God no letter of the Word obligeth us to walke with God onely an immediate Enthiasticall unwarrantable inspiration of a Spirit without the Word or blasts of love when they come and not but when they come ingageth beleevers to keepe any commandement of God Never Pelagian Jesuit Arminian were such disgracefull enemies to Jesus Christ to free justification and the grace of the Gospel as Antinomians for they make the Law of God and the love of God in commanding holy walking opposite all the doctrine of the New Testament that teacheth and commandeth to deny ungodlinesse all the Old Testament and particularly the 119. Psalme reconcileth the Law commanding to keep the Lords wayes and testimonies and the love of Christ sweetning with delight and joy holy walking as one and the same way of God Vse 2. Again nothing more lesseneth Christ then the heightning of the world in the hearts of men Haman had the scum of the pleasures of 127. Kingdomes yet there was a bone wrong in his foot anger and malice to see Mordecai is a hell to him it s a sweeter burthen to bear the fire and coals of the love of Christ in the heart then the hell of envy in the soule Nay say that all the damned in hell were brought up with their burning and fiery chaines of eternall wrath to the outermost doore of heaven and strike up a window and let them look in and behold the Throne and the Lamb and the troups of glorified ones clothed in white with crowns of gold on their head and palms in their hands shewing their Kingly and victorious condition and let them through a window in heaven hear the musick of the new Song the eternall praises of the conquering King and Redeemer they should not only be sweetned in their paine but convinced of their foolish choise that they hunted with much sweating after carnall delights and lost the fulnesse of joy and pleasures that lasts for evermore in the Lords face Would we beleeve the Spies that have been visiting the new Land that Immanuel God with us is Lord of hear for Moses he was in that Land and he saith Deut. 33.29 Happy art thou O Israel who is like unto thee O people saved by the Lord the shield of thy helpe and who is the sword of thy excellencie David was there a landed man and what saith he of that new Land that Christ hath found out Psal. 16. Canaan at its best is but a wildernesse to it Vers. 6. The lines are fallen to me in pleasant things or places Then there must be multitudes of pleasures not one only in God My heritage is pleasant above me above my thoughts or I have a goodly heritage Solomon was a messenger who saw both lands and he saith Eccles. 2.13 Then I saw that wisedome excelled folly as far as light exceedeth darknesse And the Spouse saith Cant. 1.12 When the King sitteth at his table my Spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof 13. A bundle of Myrrhe is my beloved he shall lie all night between my breasts Cant. 2.4 He brought me to the banquetting house and his banner over me was love All the Song reporteth great things of the Kingdome of Grace Ask of Isaiah What saw ye there he answereth c. 25.6 It is a feast of fat things a feast of wines on the lees of fat things full of marrow And Ezekiel saith That there shall be a brave summer in that land Chap. 47.12 By the river upon the banke thereof on this side and on that side shall grow all trees for meat whose leafe shall not fade neither shall the fruit thereof be consumed it shall bring forth new
honourable being come of the bloud-royall of the Princely seed Joh. 1.13 1 Joh. 3.1 9. And the Church is a spirituall Monarchy The Plant of renowne their Head said of her Isai. 62.3 Thou shalt be a crowne of glory in the hand of the Lord and a royall diadem in the hand of thy God Asser. 6. The other particular manner of drawing sinners to Christ is reall In which wee are to consider these two 1. Gods fit application of his drawing of the will 2. His irresistible pull of omnipotency In the former way of working I desire that notice be taken for Doctrines cause rather then for Art of Logicall method of these foure wayes 1. God worketh by measure and proportion 2. By condiscension 3. By fit internall application 4. By externall providentiall accommodation of outward meanes 1. In works of omnipotency without God we see hee keeps proportion with that which hee works upon When God waters the earth hee opens not all the windowes of heaven as hee did in the Deluge to poure on mountaines and valleyes all his waters in one heap for hee should then not refresh but drown the earth therefore hee makes the clouds like a sieve and divides the raine in hoasts and millions of drops of dew that every single flower and inch of earth may receive moistening according to its proportion If the sun were as low down as the câ—ouds it should with heat burn up every green herb tree rose flower and our bodies and if it were the highest of Planets all vegetables on earth should perish through extreme cold It may be a question though the omnipotent power of God move the will invincibly and irresistibly Whether Omnipotency puts forth all its strength on the will or whether the will be able to beare the swing of Omnipotency in its full strength If the Fowler should apply all his force and strength to catch the bird alive hee should strangle and kill it Divines say that Christs dominion in turning the will is Dominium forte sed suave strong but sweet and alluring No wonder if hee carry the lambs in his bosome Isai. 40.11 the warmnesse and heat of his bosome must sweetly allure the will Drive a Chariot as swiftly as an Eagle flieth and yee fire and break the wheels Knock Chrystall glasses with hammers as if yee were cleaving wood and yee can make no vessels of them This is not to deny that Gods omnipotent power must turne the will but to shew how sweetly hee leadeth the inclinations 2. The Lord by wiles and art works upon the will Hos. 2.14 I will allure her and bring her to the wildernesse and speak to her heart The word of alluring is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seductus deceptus fuit to be beguiled and the Hebrew is I will beguile or deceive her as Deut 11.26 Take heed to your selves that your heart be not deceived So Pethi is the simple man that is facile and easily perswaded Psal. 116.6 The Lord preserveth the simple Then hee saith hee will speak to her heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 super secundum hee will speak friendly to her not according to the renewed heart for it was not yet renewed not according to the corrupt and unrenewed heart for nothing that the Lord speaketh according to sinners is sutable but contrary to the renewed heart and to internall perswading but hee speaketh all reason according to the temper and naturall frame of the heart to convince and perswade that there is more reason in turning to God then that the wit or engine of man can speak against it Grace is pia fraus a holy deceit that ere the soule be aware it is catched and though that be spoken of Christ Cant. 6.12 Ere ever I was aware my soule made me like the chariots of Amminadab yet it hath truth in this that 1. No unconverted man intends to be converted till God convert him because spirituall intention is a vitall act of the soule living to God No living man can put forth a vitall act of life till the Lord be pleased to give him a new life 2. That spirituall love alluring the soule worketh by such art as cannot be resisted Hence conversion and being drawn to Christ is termed by the name of charming even as turning off Christ is a bewitching or killing with an evill eye as wee say Gal. 3.1 And so being drawne to God is called a charming And the wicked are rebuked for this Psal. 58.4 5. that being strangers to God they are like the deafe adder that stoppeth her eare and will not hearken to the voyce of Charmers or Singers who sing as Witches and Inchanters doe charming wisely There be two words that signifieâ—inchanting the former is to mutter with a low voyce as they doe to serpents to take and kill them the other is to conjoyne and associate in one as Witches doe things most contrary Conversion to God is to be allured bewitched overcome with the art of heaven that changeth the heart And the Lord made Peter and the Apostles fishers of men Christ layeth out hooks and lines in the Gospel Luk. 5.10 to catch men with hope as fishes are taken Christ so condiscendeth to work upon the will as with art and unawares the will is taken and made sick of love for Christ and the man intended no such thing as sicknesse cometh on men beside their knowledge or intention So Christ maketh himselfe and heaven so lovely and such a proportion and similitude between the soule and his beauty as hee appâ—ares most desirable taking and alluring Gal. 4.20 I desire to be present among you saith Paul and to change my voyce I desire not to speak roughly and with asperity as I have written but as a mother speaketh to her children to allure you The word of God is an arrow that kills afarre off and ere yee see it There is a great difficulty to perswade a man who is in another element and without the sphere of the Gospels activity as Christ and the naturall man are in two contrary elements There is required art for a man on the earth to take a bird flying in the aire or for a man in a ship or on the bank of the river to catch a fish swimming in the element of the water Christ layes out the wit the art and the wiles of free grace to charme the sinner but the sinner stops his eare there is need of the witch-craft of heaven to doe this The love of Christ and his tongue is a great Inchantresse Ezek. 16.8 I said unto thee when thou wast dying in thy bloud Live 3. Christ knoweth how to apply himselfe internally to the will Suppose one were to perswade a stiffe and inexorable man and knew what argument would win his heart hee would use that The will is like a great curious engine of a water-work consisting of an hundred wheels of which one being moved it moveth all the
wicked for the ill day and for whose pleasure all things are Revel 4.11 must be such an Efficient and Author such a finall cause of all as shapeth a particular being to things actions and every creature as their determinate being must be from him If the being of the actions of free will rather then their not-being be from free will not from God but in a generall universall or disjunctive influence that is in such a way as whatever God decreed from eternity touching Peters acts of willing or nilling embracing or repudiating Christ or what way soever the Lord shape and mould his influence and concurrence in time either the one or the other may fall out and Peter may embrace Christ or not embrace him and so may Judas and all Men and Angels then shall I say The Kings heart and his nilling and willing is in the hand of his owne heart so the King turnes his owne heart whither soever hee determines his owne will and not as Solomon saith Pro. 21.1 in the hands of the Lord and the creature is master of worke Angels Men free and contingent necessary and naturall causes are Mint-masters to coyne what actions they will this or this election and reprobation vessels of mercy and of wrath beleeving or not-beleeving are in the hands of Angels and Men the creature shall be both Potter and clay The great Lord and former of all things and the vessel for Gods conditionall decree his collaterall and universall his disjunctive and dependent influence hath no force to cast the scale of free will to willing and so to salvation election inscription in the book of life more then to nilling damnation and blotting out or not-inrolling in the book of life but is indifferent to either is determined and bowed by the free will of man to which of the two shall seeme good to lord will and the Lord cannot turne the heart whither soever hee will Which close sets up fortune independent and absolute contingency and a supremacy and principality of working every effect and event on both sides of the sun and above the sun in order of nature by the creature before and without the efficiency of the cause of causes and the intention or counsell of God yea it involves the Lord in a fatall chaine hee must either concurre or the creature disposeth of the militia lawes and affaires of heaven and earth without the King of ages 1. I cannot make prayers to the Lord to determine my will to his obedience not to lead me into temptation 2. I cannot thank his free grace for either 3. I cannot intrust God with working in me to will and to doe Nor 4. comfort my selfe in the Lord 5. Nor be patiently submissive to God under all my calamities that befall me by the hand of men devils or creatures Why The Lord can doe no more then hee can hee had no more will nor counsell before time nor hand and disposing of the businesse in time for all these then for the just contradicent of these say the lord-patrones of indifferent and so absolute a free will 6. How doth Jacob pray that the Lord would give his sonnes favour with the Governour of Egypt whom hee beleeved to be a heathen and pray that God would change his brother Esau's heart and Esther and her maids pray that God would grant her favour in the eyes of Ahashuerus if God have not in his hand power to turne their hearts from hatred to favour as pleaseth him 7. The Lord takes on him to turne mens free will in mercy or judgement as pleaseth him Pro. 3. My sonne forget not my law so shalt thou find favour Vers. 4. with God and man The Lord gave Joseph favour in the eyes of Potiphar Gen. 39.21 God brought Daniel in favour and tender love with the Prince of the Eunuches Dan. 1.9 The Lord made his people to be pittied of all those that carried them captives Psal. 106.46 The Lord turned the hearts of the Egyptians to hate his people Psal. 105.25 Warre and peace are from the free wills of men as second causes yet the Lord saith according to his absolute dominion Isai. 45.7 I forme the light and create darknesse I make peace and create evill And Isai. 7.8 The Lord shall hisse for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the river of Egypt and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria and they shall come and shall rest all of them in the desolate valleys Isai. 10.6 I will send the Assyrian against an hypocriticall nation So Jer. 1.15 16. Isai. 13.1 2 3. Chap. 15.1 2 â— 17.1 2 3. 19.1 2 3 4. Now God could not be the Author of warre and peace as God and Soveraigne all-Disposer if it were in the indifferent arbitriment and free election of men that warre should freely issue from mans free will so as God could neither decree command ordaine it in his providence threaten it in his justice fore-see it in his wisdome and fore-tell it by his Prophets determine it by his free grace except the free will of nations and men first passe an act in this poore low Court of clay in the heads and brests of little lords free-will-men and make sure work on earth of its coming to passe and so the Almighty Soveraigne of all things should have the second conditionall vote of an after-game in heaven of all actions contingent and managed by free will of Angels and Men such as peace warre honour infamy riches poverty health sicknesse life or violent death by sword gibbet poyson c. hatred favour learning ignorance faith unbeleefe obedience to God disobedience salvation damnation long or short life sailing selling buying eating speaking joying weeping building planting praying praising cursing Christs coming of the seed of David the use of Prophets prophecying c. Object Is it not contrary to the nature of freedome to be determined by a forraigne and externall agent and that by a power stronger then the free will can resist or master If yee with a stronger power tye a sword to my arme and strongly and irresistibly throw my arme and sword both to kill a man can I be the murtherer of this man Answ. All the question here is Whether the Lords freedome and dominion in these actions of clay-vessels or mens must stand Wee had rather contend for the Lord and grace than for the creature and free will 2. It is contrary to the nature of freedome to be determined with one sort of determination not with another 1. With such a determination naturall as is in the stone to fall down the sun to give light its true but now the assumption is false 2. Should wee suppose that hee who tyes the sword to your arme so as hee carries along with him in that motion your reason judgement elective power so as you joyne in your arbitrary and free election yea and with delight and joy which is
to the neerest of the bloud to his brethren to make them joynt-heires with him so is Christ a fit person as Lord Saviour to rescue captives and to draw them to the state of Sonne-ship which I speake not to exclude the other two persons for Joh. 6.44 The Father drawes to the Son and the Spirit of grace in the worke of conversion must bee a speciall agent but Christ is made in a personall consideration a drawer of sinners God works and caries on all his state-designes of heaven by Christ Hebr. 2.10 He brings or drives many Sonnes to glory 2. Christ by office is a congregating and uniting Mediator Col. 1.20 He makes heaven and earth one Hee is our peace and made of twaine on Ephes. 2.14 The Shepherd that gathers the Sonnes of God in one Joh. 11.52 And hee by the merit of his bloud maketh sinners Legally one with God he is Emmanuel God with us fit to draw us in a Law-union to God We were banished out of Paradise the Sonne by office was sent out to bring in the out-law sonnes 3. God hath laid downe in a manner his compassion mercy gentlenesse to sinners in Christ and Christ hath taken off infinit wrath and satisfied justice in his nature and office God is no where to speake so so much mercy graciousnesse kindnesse tender compassion to sinners such a Sea of love as in the Lord Jesus O but he is a most lovely desirable compassionate God in Christ. The sinner findeth all that God can have in him or doe for saving in the Mediator Christ there can nothing come out of God to the sinner but through Christ. There is no golden pipe no channell but this all God and wholâ— God is in Christ and all God as communicable to the creature and were God seen in his lovelynesse his beauty would be strong coards and chaines to draw hell up to heaven Love grace mercy are sodering and uniting attributes in God now though these same essentiall attributes that are in one bee in all the three persons yet the Mediatory manifestation of love grace and free mercy is onely in the Sonne so as Christ is the treasurie store-house and magazene of the free goodnesse and mercy of the Godhead As the Sea is a congregation of waters so is Christ a confâ—uâ—nce of these lovely and drawing attributes that are in the Godhead Christ is the face of God 2 Cor. 4.6 The beauty and lovelynesse of the person much of the majestie and glory of the man is iâ— the face now the beauty and majesty and glory of God is manifâ—sted iâ— Châ—ist So Hebr. 1.3 He is the brightnesse of his glory the Father is as it 〈◊〉 all Sunne and all pâ—â—rle the Sonne Christ is the substantiall rayes light-shining thâ— eternall and â—ssâ—â—tiall irradiation of this Sunne of glory the Sunnes glory is manifested to the world in the light and beames that it sends out to the woâ—lâ— and if the Sunne should keep its beames and light withiâ— iâ—s body we â—hould see nothing of the Sunnes beauty â—nd glory No Mâ—n no Angel could see any thing of Goâ— i◠〈◊〉 had not had a consubstantiall Sonne begotten of himselfâ— by â—n eternall generation but Christ is the beamâ—s and splendor and the shining but the consubstantiall shining of the infinite pâ—arle and outs God as the sâ—â—le doth the stâ—mpâ— and as God incâ—â—nate hâ— reveales the excellency glory and beauty of God 〈◊〉 pearle is a drawing and an alluring creature from its shining bâ—â—uty so Christ is the drawing lovelynesse of God yee cannot sâ—e the creatures beauty or the mans face but yee see the creature and the man so saies Christ to Philip Joh. 14.9 Hee that hath seene me hath seene the Father I am as like the Father as God is like himselfe there is a perfect indivisible essentiall unity betweene the Father and me I and the Father are one one very God he the begetter I the begotten So God hath laid downe and empawned all his beauty his lovelynesse and his drawing vertue in Christ the load-stone of heaven he is the substantiall rose that grew out of the Father from eternity A mans wisdome makes his face to shine Wisdome is a faire lovely and an alluring beauty Now Christ is the essentiall wisdome of God were your eyes once fastened upon that dainty lovely thing Christ that uncreated golden Arke the eternall that infinite floure and Lilie that sprang out of the essence and beautifull nature of God with eternall infinite greennesse fairenesse smell vigour life never to fade that essentiall wisdome and substantiall word the intellectuall birth of the Lords infinite understanding if your eyes were once on him in a vision of glory it should be unpossible to get your eyes off him againe there would come such drawing rayes and visuall lines of lovely beauty and glory from his face to your eyes and should dart in through these created windowes to the understanding heart and affection such arrowes and darts of love as yee shall be a captive of glory for ever and ever Psalm 16.11 In thy presence is fulnesse of joy Revel 22.4 They shall see his face it s a Kings face and a kingly glory to see it Ver. 5. And they shall raigne for ever and ever 4. Then there is so much warmenesse of heart and such a fire of love such a stock of free grace so wide so tender so large bowels of mercy and compassion toward sinners as he would put himselfe into a posture of mercy and in such a station of clay as he might conveniently get a strong pull of sinners to draw them a large and wide handfull or his armes full of sinners as he would be a man for us to get all the organes of lovely drawing of sinners to him a mans heart to love man a mans bowels to compassionate man a mans hands to touch the foule leapers skin a mans mouth and tongue to pray for man to preach to men and in our nature to publish the everlasting Gospel a mans leggs to bee the good Shepheard to goe over mountaine and wildernâ—sse to seek or to save lost sheep a mans soule to sigh and groane for man a mans eyes to weepe for sinners his nature to lay downe his life for his poore friends hee would bee a created clay-tent of free-grace a shop and an office-house of compassion towards us he would borrow the wombe of a sinner to be borne sucke the breasts of a woman that needed a Saviour eat and drinke with sinners and publicans came to seek and to save lost sinners was numbred with sinners dyed between two sinners made his grave with sinners saith Esaiah Esai 53.9 borrowed a sinners tombe to be buried in And now he keeps the old relation with sinners when hee is in heaven honour hath not changed him as he hath forgotten his old friends Hebr. 4.15 For we have not a high Priest that cannot bee touched with the feeling of our
and great day of the feast Jesus stood and cryed saying If any man thirst let him come to me and drinke 2. Not a drink onely is offered but a well a fountain Psa. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life a fountain is more then a drinke because the whole is more then the part But 3. every thirsty man cannot have a fountain within him but yet it is so here Joh. 4.14 But the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up to life eternall And 4. the Scripture riseth higher even to a river and abundance of fatness Psal. 36.8 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatnesse of thy house Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they shall be drunke with the fatnesse of thy house It s a river of sweet oyle and fatness that over-joyeth the soule thou wilt give them to drinke of the river of thy pleasures A river of which every drop is joy and a whole well of pleasures must be a Sea of delights But grace must make the soule a capacious vessell when not a fountaine but a whole river yea rivers of life are within the soule So Christ Joh. 7.38 He that beleeveth on me as the Scripture hath said Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living waters Yea 5. That no expression might be wanting The peace and righteousnesse of beleevers is as the waves of the Sea the Sea is more then a River it s the lodging that receives all fountains and rivers in it Isai. 48.18 Pos. 8. There must bee much sense of God in the fruition of Christ because beleeving though we see him not as wee hope to see him causeth joy unspeakeable and full of glory 1 Pet. 1.8 Thus a high tide a floud of joy and glory a rich portion of an antedated heaven cometh downe on the heires of heaven before hand Psal. 63.5 My soule shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatnes a rich feast of only marrow and fatnes and a satisfying table holdeth forth a great banquet abundant and glorious such as is made at the mariage of a great Kings Son Positi 9. And this is not a ceasing from all actings of the soule because there is an acting and living in Christ. 2 Cor. 3.18 But we all with open face beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory as it were by the Spirit of the Lord. 1. The vaile that by the laws ministrie which can darken but not inlighten in the gospel is removed and we with uncovered face see God revealed in Christ in the brightnesse of the gospel-day 2. We see behold and enjoy glorie heaven darteth in the rays and beames of God in Christ at our soule 3. This is a changing glorie precious stones in the night-darkenesse cast out light but bring them before the Sunne and the beames and light of the Sunne changeth them into a greater measure of resplendencie and shining irradiation we seeing the unspeakeable resplendencie and heavenly glancing of divine majestie in the mediatour Christ are transformed and changed into the Lord Jesus his beautie of holinesse the Gospel-light maketh us holy as he is holy as there is beautie in the feathers of a Dove but when the Sun illuminateth and shineth on them they carie the glanceing of silver and golden feathers yet it is but a show And so red and white roses of themselves have excellent beautie but set them between you and the Sun and they are far more beautifull And the eastern skie of it selfe is but a darke thin formlesse air that yee can scarcely behold and see but when the Sun riseth and shineth upon that skie it doth create and beget the fairest and most beautifull colour of red and aizure that is possible for no bodily creature casteth a fairer and a sweeter resplendencie and colour then the morning-red and purple-skie So when the glorious Son of righteousnesse Christ shineth on Saints in the morning day-light of the Gospel he createth the image of the glory of God in the soule and changeth them into a luster and beautie fairer to Christs eye then the Sun or the red morning skie now the Sun by beholding any creature cannot change that creature into another Sun but Christ beholding his bride and the bride beholding with the eye of knowledge and faith in the rayes and beames of the Gospel-light is changed into the glorious image of Christ. Cant. 6.10 Who is she that looketh foorth as the morning as Aurora the first birth of the young day when the Sunne casteth golden beames faire as the Moon cleare as the Sunne 4. We live and act in Christ and are changed from glory to glory it s but a growing change by degrees Then the kingdome of heaven and glory is not in this life nor hell in this life as these dreamers say the conditions of happinesse and misery that followeth Lazarus and the rich glutton after they die and are buried Luke 16.22 23 24 25 say the contrary 2. There is such a gulfe between heaven and hell that there is no passage no sayling nor posting between the one and the other Luke 16.26 as Familists imagine 3. That Saints should beleeve they can never be delivered nor comforted in the hell they are pained with all in this life when yet God hath promised to them in their saddest nights deliverance and comfort is against the faith and lively hope of the Saints and a sinfull unbeliefe and the man in sin cannot be as safe in a hell of sin as if he were in heaven 4. Hell is a condition of sinning and blaspheming of God but to desire nothing but the eternall good and to understand the eternall good to be above measure good is not a condition of sinning but of happinesse and holinesse and so cannot be hell 5. These two conditions sort not with the everlasting fire prepared for the Devill and his Angels and life eternall prepared for the blessed of the Father Mat. 25. But to return if life be the greatest perfection of being the beleever in Christ must enjoy an intellectuall life in Christ and live see know injoy God and though the injoying of Christ bee the highest degree of selfe-deniall and the man loose himself in Christ that is his sinfull and fleshly I egoitie and selfinesse in Christ yet he loseth not but findeth in in Christ his sinlesse created selfe his selfe perfected with that high and supernaturall ornament of Christ living in him It is also most true selfe as all created beings are but meere dependencies on God as the beames of the Sun are but fluxes results and issues that have no being but in the Sun sure creatures depend more in their being and working on God then accidents depend on their subject but it is nothing lesse then blasphemy against all reason and common sense and subverteth all the Scriptures of God to say that
which are for us and the soule injoying Christ possesseth Christ and not it selfe loveth Christ not it selfe liveth in Christ not in it selfe injoyeth Christ not it selfe solaceth it selfe in Christ not in it selfe beholdeth Christ and his beauty not it selfe nor his owne beauty so that mind will love desire hope joy sight wondring delighting are all over in Christ not in it selfe And all this further confirmeth the point in hand that Christ crucified and laid hold on by faith is a desirable and a drawing lover PART III. All men I will draw all men The parties drawne to Christ is the third Article in the doctrine of Christs drawing and they are here called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All men It is a great question betweene us and such as are for universall attonement and grace universall as many Anabaptists in England now are what is meant by All men in which these are to be observed 1. The state of the question 2. The mind of the Adversaries 3. Our minde 4. The clearing of places alledged by the Adversaries 5. The answering of that principall doubt what faith is required of all within the visible Church 6. The uses of the Doctrine Of all these shortly The state of the Question The Question toucheth 1. Gods intention and purpose to save man 2. In chusing some to salvation not others 3. Gods purpose in sending Christ to dye for some not for others The first Article is called universall grace the second conditionall or which to me is all one vniversall election to glory and so no Election The third is the question touching the universalitie of Christs death or a fancied universall attonment made by Christ for all I cannot particularly handle all the three For the first God ingageth all men as Christs debters thus far that it is mercy that they live or have any opportunity of seeking God what ever be the means naturall or super-naturall whereas for the sin of Adam God might by a like justice have destroyed the world and all mankinde vanity is penally inflicted on all the servants for treason of the Master against the King of Heaven and earth but in Christ there be two mitigations 1. One is that the servants are not destroid for the sin of the Master 2. That as the fore-fated Lord is restored so the sick servants groaning under vanity shall bee delivered from that bondage they come under for the sinne of man Rom. 8.20 21 22. Hence it is though we be out-laws by nature that now by a priviledge of grace from the Mediator the Tenents receive and lodge the Master because Christ hath taken off the Statute and Act of forfeiture 2. No man living on earth but he is beholding to Christ though many know him not for common helps of providence and experiences do teach him some more of God by nature 3. The sound of Christ God revealed in the Gospel in the Apostles ministery is declared and is gone to the ends of the earth and to the Nations Psal. 19.4 Rom. 10.18 But some say these words Have they not heard have relation to v. 14. the hearing of the Gospel or the publishing of the glad tidings of the Gospel to all and every one of mankind and must be meant of that same hearing Ans. It relates to hearing of God revealing himselfe in the meanes of salvation say the Adversaries But then the question is Whether these meanes be the preaching of the Gospel or of the same God revealed as Creator by the Sun Moon and Stars who is revealed in the Gospel and salvation by him Now the Sun and Stars and heaven declare the glory of God and sound forth his praises and salvation through Christ by this sense to all and every Nation and to every single person without exception not onely when Paul wrote this to the Romans but when David penned the 19. Psalme what difference then between the Iewes to whom God revealed his Testimonies and the Gentiles to whom God made no such revelation Psal. 147.19 20. Deut. 4.33 34 c. Deut. 5.25 26. Psal. 78.1 2 c. Psal. 81 4 5. and this sound if it be the Gospel preached to as many as see the Sun and ever when they see the Sun then at that time and to this day the Sun and Moone must be sent Apostles and Preachers by whose words and Ministery all and every man that seeth the Sun then and now and to Christs second comming are obliged to pray to God in Christ and to beleeve and Faith comes by hearing the Sun Stars night and day preach Christ for sure the same hearing of the Gospel v. 18. must be understood which is spoken v. 14.15 for if the one be an hearing of the Gospel by the Apostles which produceth faith and salvation and the other a hearing of Sun and Stars in the book of the Creation This produceth not faith and salvation by the confession of the Adversaries 2. The Apostle shall not answer his own Objection Ver. 18. If all both Jew and Gentile have not heard the Gospel its unpossible they can beleeve for faith cometh by hearing the Gospel from their mouth who are sent of God and if they hear not they must be excused because they beleeve not in Christ of whom they never heard The Apostle must answer yea but they have heard the Gospel Why they heard the Sun and the Stars preach Christ and salvation by him to the farthest ends of the earth for sure David in the literall and native sense of that 19. Psalme speaketh of such dumbe Preachers Now this is no answer at all for Sun and Stars are not sent of God to preach salvation by Christ. 2. Faith comes not by hearing the creatures preach Christ. 3. The Prophets and Apostles not the dumbe and livelesse creatures have pleasant feet on the Mountains to preach peace as it is verse 14 15 16. cited from Isai. 52.7 Nah. 1.15 But the native sense of the words v. 18. is but a meer allusion in Scripture phrase to Davids words Psal. 19. It is neither citation nor exposition of them but an using of Scripture language in comparing the Gospel to the Sun the sound of the Gospel preached to the sound of the glory of the Creator in the works of heaven and earth to show how ample the preaching of the Gospel under the New Testament is to wit that it is not preached to one Nation of the Jewes only as of old but to all nations to the Jewes and to the foolish people by whom the Lord provokes the Jewes to jealousie as is clear v. 19 20. and that voice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their voice is gone to the ends of the earth is the voice of the twelve Apostles of the Lambe who preached the Gospel to Nations of all kinds to Iewes and Gentiles it s not the voice of the creatures the heaven and earth but a meer allusion to that voice Psal. 19. for the words have no sense
otherwise for the Apostle avoucheth the Gospel is preached the promise of salvation published to all that call on the Lords Name v. 12. Be they Jewes or Grecians that is Gentiles and beleeve they must or else they cannot pray and needs they must heare or then they cannot beleeve and hear they cannot except God send Preachers But God hath sent Preachers with pleasant feet to both Iewes and Gentiles as the Prophets Isaiah and Nahum fâ—retold v. 13 14 15. and they have not all obeyed v. 16 17 18. But it may be said They have not all heard the Gospel preached this must certainly excuse the Gentiles if they beleeve not having never heard of Christ how can they beleeve as it is v. 14. It s a rationall excuse I cannot sin in not beleeving the Gospel saith the Gentile yea and Christ frees them from the sin of unbeliefe also Ioh. 15.22 If I had not come and spoken unto them and so if they had not had a Lord Speaker from heaven they had not had sin That is they should have ben free of the Gospel-sin of unbelief but now they have no cloak for their sin Now they cannot say Lord we cannot beleeve a Gospel never spoken to us by any nor heard of by us But sure the Iewes heard these creatures and works of God that preached his glory Psal. 19.6 And if they preach Christ objectively as Amyrald and other Arminians fancie then the not hearing and not obeying the Gospel thus preached had been their sin though Christ or his Apostles had never spoken the Gospel which is contrary to Christs word Ioh. 15.22 And contrary to Paul how shall they beleeve in him of whom they have not heard by the preaching of a sent Minister who subjectively and vocally must preach the Gospel But to return to the state of the question 4. So much of God is revealed to all even to those who never heard of Christ as serves to make all unexcusable for that knowing willingly and knowingly they glorifie not God as God Rom. 1.19 20 21. 5. All within the visible Church have meanes sufficient in their kinde in genere mediorum externorum to save them 6. As none can be saved by the light of nature nor ever any used or could use it so far forth as to improve it for their sufficient preparation to receive the tidings of the Gospel either from Men or Angels sent to preach to them or by any inspiration bringing the sense or things signified in the Gospel so saved they cannot bee by any name under heaven but by the Name of Christ that is Christ named preached and revealed in the Gospel Act. 4.10 11 12. Joh. 14.6 Heb. 11.6 Joh. 5.40 and 1 Joh. 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life and hee that hath not the Son hath not life 7. The question is whether or no God so farre forth willeth desireth intendeth that all and every one within and without the visible Church Tartarians and Indians who never by any rumor hard of Christ not excepted that hee giveth them sufficient meanes and helps of a common and universall grace which if they would use well the Lord should so reward pro-move or increase whether out of decencie or a congruous disposition of goodness or of equity or of free promise or any obligation so farre as to send the Gospel to them and bestow on them a larger measure of saving and internall grace by which they should if they so would bee converted to the Faith of Christ and saved We deny Arminians affirme 2. Whether the Lord from eternity late Arminians are for time-election hath absolutely without any provision in or pre-science or fore-knowledge of good works Faith perseverance in both or of condition reason cause merit qualification in some certaine and definite persons rather then others predestinated and chosen them to glory and life eternall And all the meanes conducing to this end and that of meere free grace because he so willeth or if the Lord passe no definite compleat peremptorie and irrevocable decree to save some certain persons while he forsees them expiring and dying in faith and holy conversation Arminians hold that the Lords decree of election of men to glory is generall conditionall incompleat changeable while he forsees they have ended their course in the Faith and then peremptorily and irrevocably he passeth a fixed decree to save such and not others we deny any such loose decrees in the Almighty and beleeve that of free grace he chuseth some absolutely without conditions in them or respect to any good foreseene to be in them rather then in others because He hath mercy on whom hee will and hardens whom he will Rom. 9.17.18 3. Upon this generall indefinite revocable and conditionall good will and intention of God to save all and every one whether or no did the Father give his Sonne and the Sonne dye for all and every one intending absolutely to impetrate and obtaine to all and every one of mankinde remission of sinnes and especially expiation of sinne originall and all sins against the covenant of works and salvation to them all both within and without the visible Church and the opening of the gates of heaven so as God hath laid aside his anger for all these sins hath made all savable reconciliable that notwithstanding of divine Justices plea against men all and every one may according to the intention of God bee saved in his bloud so they would as they may and can beleeve in Christ we deny Arminans here affirme 2. The mind of Arminians Arminians runne upon six Universalities 1. They say God beareth to all and every man of what kind soever an equall universall and Catholike good will yâ—a to Esau Pharaoh Judas as to Jaakob Moses and Peter to save them all so as this love is not stinted to any certaine persons precisely and absolutly loved and chosen to salvation 2. That there is a Catholicke price an universall ransome given by Christ dying on the Crosse for all and every one an Attonement made and a Redemption purchased in Christs bloud by which all and every one Pharaoh Judas Cain all the heathens Tartarians Americans Virginians that never heard of Christ are made savable and reconcilâ—iable and God made placable and exorable to them so aâ— though they be lost in the first Adam yet have they a new venture of heaven and in Christs death the Lord hath a generall antecedent and priâ—â—ry intention to save all without exception yet no more to save Moses and Peter then Judas and Pharaoh Yea that the fruit of Christs death and the effect of it may stand though all and every one of mankinde were eternally lost and not one person saved 3. As there was a Catholicke forfeiture of all so there is a second covenant of free grace made with all and every one of Adams sonnes with promises of free grace a new heart righteousnesse and
the Holy Ghost on Ananias and Saphira Rom. 4. Abraham is called the father of us all A spirituall father by faith he is to those that are of the faith of Abraham Now Arminians will not suffer us to expound us all in the matter of Redemption of us all the elect of God and beleevers but of all and every one within the visible Church Joh. 1.16 And of his fulnesse have all we received and grace for grace There is as good ground for saving grace given to all in Christ as for Universall Redemption except the words be restricted For Arminians have ground from the words to alledge All we among whom Christ dwelt have received grace all we who saw his glory as the only begotten Son of God v. 14. which sight is the sight of saving faith not given to all and every Son of Adam 14. And he dwelt personally in the flesh and nature of all Adams Sons So is it said 1 Cor. 12.13 For by one Spirit we are all baptized into one body whether we be Jewes or Gentiles whether we be bond or free and have been all made to drink unto one Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 How can Arminians decourt from a spirituall communion in both Sacraments all Jewes and Gentiles in the visible body of Christ except they restrict all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as we doe And 2 Cor. 3.18 But we all with open face 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Now Paul speaketh of all under the Gospel and under the glorious ministration of the Spirit opposite to the condition of the children of Israel who were under the Law which was the ministration of death v. 6 7 8. Whose minds are blinded through the vaile that was and yet is over the hearts of that stiffenecked people in reading of the Old Testament whereas this vail is taken away in Christ and wee all under the Gospel have the Spirit and are free and see the glory of the Lord and are changed into the same glory being in the Suburbs of Heaven all of us having our faces shining with the rayes and beames of the glory of the Gospel in the face of God in a more glorious manner then the face of Moses did shine when he came downe from the Mount with a glory that was to be done away whereas this is eternall v. 9 10 11 12. compared with v. 17 18. Now let Arminians speak if they thinke all and every one that heareth the Gospel are partakers of this vision of God in the Kingdome of Grace And Ephes 4. Christ ascending on high gifted his Church with a Ministery v. 13. Till we all come in the unitie of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God into a perfect man unto the measure of the stature of the fulnes of Christ. When we to decline the absolute universality of the redemption of all and every one doe say We all and he tasted death for all men and Christ gave himselfe a ransome for all All must be restricted according to the Scope the antecedent and consequent of the Text we cannot be heard Master Moore saith we make the Holy Ghost to speake untruth because we expound all men to be few men yet must they either use the same restriction and acknowledge an universality of converted and saved men and so expound All to be few as we doe or they can no more decline the universall salvation of all and every one then we can decline the Catholike redemption of all and every one So they must say that the number of the perfected Saints that attaine to the fulnesse of grace and glory and to a perfect man in Christ is equall to that visible body the Church gifted with Apostles Evangelists Prophets and Pastors and Teachers For all the like places Arminians expound of the body of the whole body of the visible Church externally called now this is most absurd that all and every one should bee saved to whom Apostles and Pastors were sent to preach the Gospel then need force All must be restricted to the chosen flocke only So Luk. 16.16 The kingdome of God is preached 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and every man presseth violently to it The meaning is not as Master Denne saith that every one is pressed by command and Gospell-exhortation to repent For 1. from John Baptists time all and every one heareth not the Gospel Matth. 10.5 2 Matth. 11. ver 2. is clearely expounded by an Active verbe these that take heaven violenly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 take it by force but doe all and every Sonne of Adam take heaven by force No then there must be an All and a Catholicke company of converted and saved persons by this conceit And 1 Thess. 5.5 Yea are all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the children of light and the children of the day we are not of the night nor of the darknesse these All that are called the children of the day are opposed in the foregoing Verses to the children of darkenesse on whom the last day commeth suddenly as child-birth paines on a woman 2. All these are the children of light who are exhorted to be sober not to sleep Vers. 6 7 8. And whom God hath not appointed for wrath but for salvation by the meanes of our Lord Jesus But these bee all the visible Church of Thessalonica Ergo there were no children of darkenesse among them which is absurd and will be denyed by Arminians When Christ speaketh to the multitude he saith Matth. 25.8 All yee are brethren they must be brethren by the new birth Vers. 8. Call no man your Father on earth c. Philip. 1.7 Yee are all partakers of my grace Now he speaketh of these in whom Christ had begunne the good worke and would perfect it into the day of Christ Vers. 6. Such the Arminians doe say were all the visible Saints at Philippi Then by this all and every one of them were converted 1 Cor. 11.4 The head 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of every man is Christ of every man without exception No these of whom Christ is hâ—ad these are his body the Church that have life from him and are knit to him by the Spirit and among themselves by spirituall ligatures Ephes. 1.22.23 and Christs fulnesse Ephes. 4 â—6 Col. 1.18 Gen. 21.6 All that heares shall laugh with me Sarah meaneth the laughter of faith then must all that heare of Sarahs bearing oâ— Isaak in her old age beleeve in Christ as Sarah did Psalm 65.2 O thou that hearest prayer unto thee shall all flesh come a figure there must be in the word flâ—sh and if there be no figure in the particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then must all flesh and all Adams Sonnes put up prayers to God contrary to experience and to Scripture Psalm 14.4 Psal. 53.4 Jer. 10.25 So Psal.
betweene faith and salvation is desired of God with his will of approbation complacency and morall liking without all dissimulation most unfainedly and whereas Arminians say we make counterfeit fained and hypocriticall desires in God they calumniate and cavill egregiously as their custome is 2. The other thing expressed in these invitations is a sort of dislike griefe or sorrow its a speach borrowed from man for there is no disapointing of the Lords will nor sorrow in him for the not fulfilling of it or an earnâ—st nilling and hating dislike that these two should not goe along as approved efficatiously by us to wit the creatures obedience of Faith and life eternall God loveth approveth the beleeving of Hierusalem and of her children as a morall duty as the henne doth love to warme and nourish her chickens and he hateth with an exceeding and unfained dislike of improbation and hatred their rebellious disobedience and refusing to bee gathered but there is no purpose intention or decree of God holden forth in these invitations called his revealed will by which he saith he intendeth and willeth that all he maketh the offer unto shall obey and be saved But it s to bee observed that the revealed will of God holden forth to all called voluntas signi doth not hold forth formally that God intendeth decreeth or purposeth in his eternall counsell that any man shall actually obey either elect or reprobate it formally is the expression onely of the good liking of that morall and duty-conjunction betweene the obedience of the creature and the reward but holdeth forth not any intention or decree of God that any shall obey or that all shall obey or that none at all shall obey and what Arminians say of Christs intention to die for all and every one and of the Lords intention and Catholike good will to save all and every one to wit that these desires may be in God though not any be saved at all but all eternally perish which maketh the Lords desires irrationall unwise and frustraneous that we say with good reason of Gods good will called voluntas signi it might have its compleat and intire end and effect though not any one of men or Angell obey if there were not going along with this will of God another will and eternall decree and purpose in God of working by free grace in some chosen ones what the Lord willeth in his approving will and another decree in the which the Lord purposeth to deny his saving grace upon his absolute liberty to others that being left to the hardnesse of their own hearts they may freely disobey and bee the sole Authors of their owne damnation Now because Arminians deny any such two decrees in God but assert onely such as depend wholly in their fulfilling on the free will of Men and Angels and all the decrees of God may be frustrated and disappointed by Men and Angels as if the poore short-sighted creature not the Soveraigne Creator were carver and Lord of the decrees and Master of worke in fulfilling of these counsels Wee reject their Catholike intentions and decrees to save and redeeme all and every one which they vainely fancy to bee in God as repugnant to his will which is irrisistible and cannot misse its end 2. To his immutability which cannot be compelled to take a second port whereas hee cannot saile the first 3. To his Omnipotencie who cannot be resisted 4. To his happinesse who cannot come short of what his soule desires 5. To his wisdome who cannot ayme at an end and desire it with his soule and goe about it by such meanes as hee seeth shall bee utterly uneffectuall and never produce his end and not use these meanes which hee knoweth may and infallibly doth produce the same end in others Now this desire of approbation is an abundantly sufficient closing of the mouth of such as stumble at the Gospel being appointed thereunto and an expression of Christs good liking to save sinners Expressed in his borrowed wishes Deut. 5.29 O that there were such a heart in them that they would feare me and keepe my commandements Psal. 81.13 O that my people had hearkened unto me and Israel walked in my waies Which wish as relating to disobeying Israel is a Figure or Metaphore borrowed from men but otherwise sheweth how acceptable the duty is to God how obligatory to the creature 2. By the Lords expostulations Ezek. 18.31 Why will yee dye O house of Israel Verse 32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dyes 3. In the Lords crying to sinners Prov. 1.20 Wisdome cries shee uttereth her voice in the streets The Word is to cry with strong shouting either for ioy Psalm 81.2 or sorrow Lament 2.19 which expresseth Christs desire to save sinners 6. For the ground and warrant of Christs willingnesse to save and draw sinners doe but consider 1. The words of the text I will draw all men to mee It is as if he would say I will baulk no Nation nor any man upon a nationall respect the first covenant to the Jews suffered a mighty exception What is God the God of the Jews onely Have all the Nations of the earth done with their part of Heaven and salvation but onely the narrow trinket and bit of the earth in poâ—relâ—â—â—le Iudea This made the Gospel despised and liable to sad and heavie calumnies Christ must have narrow bowels and must bee ebbe short and thin in free grace if the matter bee so Nay but Christ hath mercy for all men I will draw all men that is multitudes of Iews and Gentiles for that Christ draweth all and every one without exception and that by his death is against Scripture and experience but hee hath an all that he drawes Tit. 2.11 The grace of God hath appeared to all men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what grace the teaching grace of God that teacheth us to waite for the blessed hope and the appearance of the glory and of our Saviour Iesus Christ sure this must bee the preached Gospel now the Gospel by Scripture experience consent of Arminians never appeared in the least sound to all and every sonne of Adam then Christ must have another all a faire and numerous multitude whom he saves and drawes and this saith hee had a good will to save all and that his elect ones beleeve Revel 5.11 And I beheld and I heard the voice of many Angels round about the Throne and the beasts and the Elders and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands v. 12. Saying worthy is the Lambe Revel 7.9 After this I beheld and loc a great multitude which no man could number of all nations and kindreds and people and tongues stood before the Throne and before the Lambe cloathed in white robes and palmes in their hands It is true in civill assemblies and judicatures Christ hath a few number yet hee hath a faire
never to bee repeated did that which all the thousands of reitâ—rated Sacrifices were never able to doe that he is no dying Priest but lives for ever to intercede for us at the right hand of God And for what is all this but that we should beleeve the aâ—sufficiency of Christ to save and because wee have too low thoughts of Christ as conceiving him to bee but a man or lesse then an Angel or a common Priest that can do no more by his blood as touchâ—ng remission of sinnes then dying Priests could do wiâ—h the blood of beasts and that he is dead and now when we sinne he cannot advocate for us at the right hand of God that his redemption he brings in is not eternall yea all this saith that saving faith rests upon Christ as God as able and compleatly perfect and sufficient to save though sinners doe not in the formall act of faith beleeve his good will decree and intention to redeem and save them by name 5 I should think that these who have high and precious thoughts of the grace tendâ—r mercy perfection and sufficiency of Christ to save all that beleeve and fiducially rely on Christ as a Saviour sealed for the wâ—rk of Redemption though they know not Gods minde touching their own salvation in particular have such a faith as the Gospell speaks of and doe savingly beleeve that Christ came to seek and to sâ—ve that which is lost to save sinners that Christ is the Son of the living God the Saviour of mankind and this no Divell no temporary believer no hypocrite can attaine unto Obj. 1. But I believe not then that I am in particular redeemed and without that I am a stranger to Christ for Devils and Reprobates may believe all the generall promises of the Gospel Answ. 1. It s true in that act formally you believe not you are redeemed in particular yet virtually and by good consâ—quence you believe your own redemption in particular and so you are not a stranger to Christ. 2. It s true Devils and Reprobates may yeeld an assent of mind to the generall promises as true but it s denyed that they can rest on them as good as worthy by all meanes to be embraced or thâ—t in heart and affections they can intrust the waight and burthen of their soule on these generall promises or that there is any taste of the honey and sweetnesse of Christ in these promises to their soule as it is with the soules that fiducially rest upon Christ in these promises Object 2. Suppose I know of a ship offering to carry all to a land of life where people are never sick never die have Summer and day light and peace and plenty for ever upon condition I should believe the good will of the Ship-master to carry me to that land if I know nothing of his good will to me in particular I have no ground to believe I shall ever enjoy that good land so here if I know nothing of Chrâ—sts good will to me how can I believe he shall carry me to the heavenly Canaan Answ. Yea suppose what is in question that to be perswaded of the good will of Christ the owner of the ship to carry you in particular is the condition upon which he must carry you but that is to be proved there is no other condition but that you rest on his good will to carry all who so rest on him and that is all Object 3. But I cannot believe Answ. You are to believe you cannot believe of your self and of your own strength but you are not farther from Christ thaâ— you are farre from your self Object 4. It s comfortable that Christ the Physitian came to heal the sick but what is that to me who am not sick nor of the number of these sick that Christ came to heal for any thing I know Ans. It s true it s nothing to you that Christ came to heal the sick cure the distemper of sin is on you you want nothing but that the Spirit working with the Law let you see your lost condition and the Gospel-offer be considered and compared with your estate But whether you be of the number of these sick that Christ came to heal is no lawfull doubt and comes not from God for what that number is or whether you be one of that number or no is a secret of the hid counsell of election to glory a negative certainty that for any thing yee know you are not of the contrary number nor are ye excluded out of that number is enough for you to father kindnesse upon Christ though he should say from heaven thou art not a Son Object 5. I shall never have ground of assurance to believe Christs good will nor either hope or comfort in the Gospel covenant or promises if Christ dyed for a few elected and chosen absolutely to glory for all must be resolved on doubtsome hopelesse sad and comfortlesse grounds by your way thus These for whom Christ laid down his life and have ground of assurance of hope and comfort in Christs death and in the Gospel promises are not all men and all sinners but only some few handfull of chosen ones by name such as Abraham David Peter Mary Hannah c. and not one more not any other But I am one of these few handfull of chosen ours by name I am Abraham David Peter Mary Hanna c. and of no other number therefore I have ground of assurance of hope and comfort in Christs death and in the Gospel-promises Now the Proposition is poore comfortlesse and a very hopelesse field to all within the visible Church and the assumption to the greatest part of mankind evidently false because many are called but few are chosen and so the syllogism shall suggest a field of comfortlesse and hopelesse unbelief and doubting yea of dispairing to the farre largest part of mankind whereas the doctrine of the Lords good will to save all and every one of mankinde and of redeeming all and covenanting in Christ with all removes all ground of unbeliefe and doubting from any offereth grounds of faith hope and comfort in the Gospel of peace to all Answ. 1. We shall consider what certaintie and assurance of faith Arminianâ— furnish to all and every on from the Gospel 2. What the Scripture speaks of the assurance hope and comfort of al and every one and 3. The argument shortly shall be answered as for the first that Arminians mâ—y make their syllogâ—sm of assurance hope and comfort in Christs death as large as Christs death they must exâ—end the Gospel-comfort and hope to the heathen who never â—eard of these comforts now how this can be let us judge a very learned and eminent Divine sheweth from the matter it self and confession of Amayrald an Arminian that twelve Apostles could not in so short a time have gone through the whole world yea they must have passed many partâ—cular
when your soule shall be loaden with glory and thousands of souls blowing and spitting out blasphemies on the Majesty of God out of the sense of the torment of the gnawing worm that never dies and yee consider the soule of Iudas might have been in my soules stead and my soule in the same place of torment that his is now in what wonder then Iohn cry out behold what love 4. How much love for extention and intention for one man and every one in covenant Psal 106.45 multitudes of mercies and Ps. 130.7 plentious redemption one David must have multitude of tender mercies Psal. 51.1 Psal. 69.13.16 It s not one love but loves many loves Ezech. 16.8 Cant. 1.2 He gives many salvations to one as if one heaven and one crown of glory were not enough Ephes. 2.4 he is rich in mercy and he quickned us when we were dead in sinnes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For his multiplyed love every man has a particular act of love a particular act of atonement bestowed on him can ye multiply figures with a pen and write from the east to the west and then begin again and make the heaven of heavens all circular lines of figures it should wearie the arm of Angels to write the multiplyed loves of Christ. Christs love desires to engage many how many millions be there of elect Angels and men every one of them for his own part must have a heaven of love and Christ thinks it little enough that the first-bornes love be on them all and that they all be first-borne Col. 1.20 It pleased the Father by Christ to reconcile all things in heaven and in earth to himself All the Angels are Christs vassals and he is their head Col. 2.10 then Christ must have two eyes you seven eyes to see for every one and two legs for every Angel to walk withall Christ must have a huge hoast and numerous troups in his familie 2 Who then can number the sums of all the debts of free grace that Angels and me now Christ and when they shall be paid though sinnes shall be acquitted yet debts of undeserved love shall stand for ever and ever O how unsearchable is the riches of Christs grace Know yâ— O Angels O gloryfied Spirits where is the Brim or where is the bottom of free grace Yet not one sinner can have lesse grace then hee has hee has need of all he has no oyl to spare to lend to his neighbourâ— Matth. 25. Our deep diseases and festered wounds could have no lesse to cure them then infinite love and free grace passing all knowledge It was a broad wound that required a plaister as long and broad as infinite â—esus Christ. Paul bows his knee to the Master of the families of heaven and earth for this act of grace to weigh the love of Christ Ephes. 3.18 I pray saith he that ye may comprehend or overtake the love of God 2. How many are set on work to compasse that love as if one man could not be able to do it Yet I pray that ye with all the Saints may comprehend what is the bredth it s broader then the Sea or the earth and what is the length of it its longer then between East and West though ye could measure between the extremity of the higest ciâ—cle of the heaven of heavens and then it hath depth and heigth more then from the center of the earth to the circle of the Moon and up through all the orbes of the sâ—ven Planets and to the orbe of Sâ—atrreâ— and highest heavens who can comprehend either the diameter or circumâ—â—rence of so great a love Love is an Element that all the Elect Men and Angels swim in the the banks of the river swell above the circle of the Sunne to the highest of the highest heavens Christs love in the Gospel takes all alive as a mighty Conqueror his seed for multitude is like the drops of dew that come out of the womb of the morning Psal. 110. and they are the dew of the youth of Christ for Christ as a strong and vigorous young man full of strength who never fails through old age brings in the forces of the Gentiles like the flocks of Kedar Esai â—0 5 6. 5 Christs love outworks Hell and Devils Can yee seale up the Sunne that it cannot rise or can ye hinder the flowing of the Sea or lay a Law upon the Windes that they blow not farre lesse can ye hinder Christs wildernesse to blossom as a Rose or his grace to blow to flow over banks oâ—â—o flee with Eagles wings O how strong an agent iâ— Christs love that beares the sinnes of the world â—oh 1.29 It woâ—ks as fire doth by nature rather then by will and none can bind up Christs heart or restraine his bowels but he must work all to heaven that he has loved Vse 2. We are hence taught to acknowledge no love to be in God which is not effectuall in doing good to the creaâ—ure there is no lip-love no raw wel-wishing to the creature which God doth not make good we know but three sorts of love that God has to the creature all the three are like the fruitfull womb there is no miscarrying no barrennesse in the womb of divine love he loves all that he has made so farre as to give them a being to conserve them in being as long as he pleaseth hee had a desire to have Sunne Moone Starres Earth Heaven Sea Clouds Ayr hee created them out of the womb of love and out of goodnesse and keeps them in being hee can hate nothing that hee made now according to Arminians he wishâ—d a being to many things in then seed and causes as he wished the earth to be more fruitfull before the fall then now it is so that against Gods will and his good will to the creatures he comes short of that naturall antecedent love that he beareth to creatures he could have wished death never to be noâ— sicknesse nor old age say Arminians nor barrennesse of the earth nor corruption Nay but though these have causes by rule of justice in the sins of men yet we have no cause to say God falls short of his love and wished and desired such and such a good to the creature but things mscarried in his hand his love was like a mother that conceiveth with many children but they die in the womb so God willed and loved the being of many things but they could not be the love of God was like the miscarrying womb that parts with the dead child we cannot acknowledge any such love in God 2. There is a second love and mercy in God by which he loves all Men and Angels yea even his enemies makes the Sun to shine on the unjust man as well as the just and cauâ—eth dew and raine to fall on the orchard and fields of the bloody and deceitfull man whom the Lord abhors as Christ teacheth us Matth.
hadst rather he should fall into a swoone in the streets as open to him and lodge him and hast had open back doores for harlot lovers O bee ashamed of sleighting free love 2 Dispised love turneth into a flame of Goâ—pel-vengeance a Gospel-hell is a hotter furnance then a law-hell No man spinn hell to himself out of the wool of unbeleeving dispair If Christ be so willing to redeeme and draw his own all and can goe as neer hell as seven devils Have noble and broad thoughts of the sufficiency of Iesus to save 1. Consider and say with feeling and warmnesse of bowels to Christ all the redeemed familie that are standing up before the throne now in white and are fair and clean and without spot were once as Black mores on earth as I am now some of them were stables of uncleannesse to Sathan now they aâ—e chaâ—t virgins who defiled nâ—t themselves with women before the Lamb the mouâ—hs â—hat sometimes blasphemed are now singing the new song of the Lamb of Moses the servant of the Lord. 2 What love is that that there is a hole in the rock for ravens of hell to fly into as doves of heaven and a chalmer of love in the heart of Christ for pieces of sinfull clay 3. Fair Iesus Christ can love the black daughter of Pharoah he has found in his heart to melt in love and tender compassion toward a forlorne Amorite a poluted Hittite it breaks his heart to see the naked foundling cast out into the open fields dying in goared blood Christ can love where all do loath It s much hee can love a sinner thou art but a sinner hee has not blotted thy name out of the New Testament imagine thou heard him say sinner come to me Lost man suffer me to love thee and to cast my skirt of love over thee Doâ— but give him an hearty â—ay Lord consâ—nt and take him at his word Never rest till thou be at such a nick of the way to heaven as no backslider can attaine to We are too soon satisfied with our own Godlinesse and goe not one steppe beyond these that has cast out of themsâ—lves one Devil and the next day take in seven new fâ—esh devils and the end of these men is worse then their beginning they are redemned and bought and washen in profession and righteous in themselves those that have no more must fall away a Sheep in the eyes of men and a Sow at the heart must to the mire again sit not down till ye come 1. to bee willing to sell all and buy the pearle 2. Till ye attain to some reall and personall mortification that is a subduing of lusts a bringing under the body of sinne a heart-deadnesse to the world from this because your Lord died for you and has crucified the old man I mean not a morall mortification of Antinomians to beleeve Christ has crucified your lusts for you as if you were obliged by command of the letter of Law and Gospel to no personall mortification that ye may be saved never think ye are redeemed till yee bee redeemed from the walking in the wayes of the present evil world from all iniquitie from your vain conversation draw not breath rest not till ye come to this as ye would not turne back sliders in heart Redemption beleeved maketh men crown Christ as their King and such to whom Christ is made redemption must assert and confesse Christ a perfect Redâ—emer the King of his Church Those that are unpatient of his yoak of Government would set another king over Christ a Magistrate who by office ruleth not by the woâ—d but by civil Laws testifie they are unwilling to have Chriâ—t their Lord in their life who will not have him theiâ— Lord in the Church and his ordinances the great controversie that God has with England is sleighting of Religion the not building the Temple the increase of blasphemies and heresies fear that Christ reigne over them 33. If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men unto me The fourth considerable article in the drawing is the terminus ad quâ—m the person to whom all mâ—n are drawn It is saith Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to me This is not a word which might have been spared as there is no redundancie nothing more then enough in the Gospel so Christ is no person who may bee spared but who ever bee one Christ must be the first peâ—son take away Christ out of the Gospel and there remaineth nothing but words and remove him from the work of redemption â—t is but an empty shadow Yea remove Christ out of heaven I should not seek to be there this is a noble and divine to me I will draw all men to mee 1. It concernâ—th us much what weâ— leave If wee leave the earth it is but a clay foot-stool and a mortall pâ—rishing stage and the house of sorrow and my dying fellow-creature if we leave sinne we leave hell the worm that never dieth vâ—ngeance and eternall vengeance is in the womb oâ— sâ—nne to leave father and mother and all the idols of a fancied happinesse is nothing But to whom we go to Christ or not to such an one as God the substantiall and eternall delight of God O that is of hâ—gh concernment 2. This to me coming out of the mouth of Iesus Christ is all and all its heaven its glory its salvation its new paradise it s the new city iâ—s the new life it s the new precious elect stone laid on Zion the new glory the new kingdome There is a greater emphasis an edge and marrow of words and things in this to me then in all the scâ—ipture in all earth and heaven and all possible and imaginable heavens 1. Why is Israel loosed hear the cause Psal. 81.11 Israel would none of mee Why drink they â—otten waters and Ciâ—terns of hell Oh here is the cause Ier 2â— 1â— Be astonished O heavens why for my people have committed two evils Ah these two are hundreds and millionâ— they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters Is not Christ crying in all the Gospel who will have me who will receive me is not this the Gospel-quarrell Iohn 5.40 Ye will not come to me that yee might have life it s no sport to die in sinne its a sad fall to fall into hell Ioh. 8.21 Then said Iesus again unto them I go my way and ye shall seek me and shall die in your sinnes whither I goe ye cannot come 3. If ye look to any other it cannot save you but one look on him would make you eternally happy and you have iâ— Esa. 45.22 Look unto me and be saved all the ends of the Earth for I am God and there is none else come and have heaven for one look for one turning of your eye and when destruction commeth that the Church shall be like two or three olive berries lefâ— and
all the rest destroyed what shall save the remnant Esa. 17.7 At that day shall a man look to his maker and when Ierusalem is saved and the Spirit of grace and supplication is poured on the house of David Zach. 12.10 And they shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only Son 4. You are poore and naked then saith Christ leane and hungry and ye that want bread and ye that sweat and give out money Esa. 55.3 Hearâ—â—n diligently unto me and eat ye that which is good and let your soule delight it self in fatnesse ver 3. Incline your care to me and hear and your soule shall live and I will make an everlasting Covâ—nant with you even the sure merries of David Then a soule dies a soules death he is leane hee eateth dirt hee has no bread while he comes to Christ Revel 3.18 I counsell thee to buy of me O this noble me this brave celebrious this glorious me I counsell thee to buy of me and not of others who are but cousening hucksters gold tryed in the fire gold buyeth all things and is not bought but this is not a common Merchant and buy of me white rayment that thou mayest be cloathed But thou mayâ—t have a burthen on thee heavier then â—hy back or bones canst stand under then hear him Maâ—th 11.28 Come unto me all yee that labour and are laden and I will give you rest and because all are thirsty for some happinesse the desires are gaping for some heaven Christ cryeâ—h at Ieâ—usalem with a loud voyce with a good will â—o save Ioh. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come to me and drink Ioh. 11.26 He that liveth and bâ—lieveth in me shall never die 5. What greater reason then to heare this Cant. 5.2 Oâ—en to me my sister my dove my love my undefiled and wisdomes voyce is sweeâ— Prov. 7.14 Hearken unto me therefore O yee children and attend to the words of my mouth Esa. 49.1 Listen O Isleâ— to me so he speaketh to his redeemed Esa. 48.16 Come yee neare to me and 6. There is nothing more fitting then that his oath stand that the knee that will not bow to him shall break Esa. 45.23 I hâ—ve sworn by my self Rom. 14.11 For it is written as I live saith the Lord every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confesse to God 7. What greater honour can be then such alliance then that Christ speak so to his bride Hos. 3.3 And I said unto her thou shalt abide for me many dayes thou shalt not play the harlot and thou shalt not be for another man so will I be for thee and Hos 2.19 And I will betroth thee unto me for ever yea I will betrâ—th thee unto me ver 20. I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulnesse 8. To him is that which may be ground of faith and confidence Luk. 10.22 All things are delivered to me of my Father Math. 28.19 All power is given to me in Heaven and in earth there is a great trust put upon â—hrist Ioh. 17. â— Thine they were and thou gavest them me Heb. â— 13 Behold I and the childâ—en that God hath given me Luk. 22.29 The father has appointed a Kingdome to me This to me hath yet a greater edge and fulnesse of Christs soul-taking and drawing expressions 1. To Christ we are drawn as to a friend approaching to Christ is expressed by comming to him 1. We come to him as to our home the man that commeth to Christ is in a friends house Christ will not cast him out Ioh. 6.39 The man may throw down his loads and burthens and cast him selfe and his burthen on him and finde rest for his soule he doth not stand nor runne any moâ—e but sit down under the shadow of the tree of life Cant. 2.3 I sate down under his shaddow with great delight Heb. I lusted or desired him and sate down and his fruit was sweet in my mouth And how did Christ take with the soul O most kindly v. 4. He led me into a house of wine What do you think of a house of joy every stone every rafter every piece of covering wall and floore is the cheering consolation of the holy Ghost and what futher his banner over me is love the collours and ensigne of this Chieftaine is the love of Christ. 6. And what love-rest is here his left hand is under my head and his right hand doth embrace me What a bed of love must that be to lye in a corner in a circle infolded in the two everlasting armes the left arme is neare the heart such a soule must lie with heart and head upon the breast and heart of Iesus Christ and above and underneath for pillow for covering for curtaines arms of everlasting love an house all made within and without of eternall joy and consolations is incomparable such a chamber of a King such cullouâ—s and hangings as love such a bed as the embracings of Christ you never heard of 2. Life is the sweeteâ—â— floure of any being it s a taking thing now 1 Joh. 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life all out of Christ are dead men so we come to Christ as our life 1 â—er â— 4 To whom comming as to a living stone disallowed indeed of men but that 's no maâ—ter chosen of God and pretious who crâ—â—d we but here oâ— a stone with life and so noble a life as an intellectuall life and then the life of God O death come to thy life that is hid with Christ in God Col. 3.3 Here a breathing living stone and then a chosen one of great pâ—ice should all the crowned Kings since Adam to the dissolving of this world sell themselves their Globe of the earth and all their pretious stones they should not buy a dayes glory in heaven but say that they should sell the earth and the heavens and oppignorate or lay in pledge Sun and Moone and Starres if they were their moveable inheritance and sell them all millions of times they should be farre from any comparable buying of the elect pretious stone that is digged out of Mount Sion Iob 28.13 Man knoweth not the price of wisedome of this wisdome v. 18. no mention shall be made of coralls or of pearls for the price of wisdome is above Rubies ver 19. The Toâ—az of Ethiopia shall not equall it neither shall it be valued with pure Gold ther 's no talking no bidding in this market so pretious is the sâ—one but it s the stone living and breathing out heaven and God infinitely more exâ—ellâ—nt then heaven 3. To me saith Christ because no excellency can be comparable to him who only can give God to the sinner Joh. 14.6 No man commeth to the Father but by me it must be an incomparable priviledge to come by Iesus Christ to God God God is aâ—l in all I canâ—oâ— saviâ—gly be drawn to any
but to him who can reveale God to me Christ is the bosome the heart the only new and living way and door to God all creatures Angels Men Saints are strangers to God The substantiall the essentiall the lâ—ving intellectuall Image and being God must reveale God Christ saith to Philip Ioh. 14.9 He that hath seen me hath seen the Father open Christ and you open God enjoy Christ and you enjoy God come into Christ and you come to a new world to a new all to an new infinite Ocean and you fall in the bosome of a Godhead 4. To me as to all perfection and compleatnesse of fulnesse they are but all streames and shaddows and emptinesse while you come to Christ poore nothing is an empty bottome to a sinner Ioh 1.16 Out of his fulnesse have all we received even grace for grace this is fountain fulnesse Gods fulnesse Col. 2.9 For in Christ is fulnesse it selfe 2. Not fulnesse going and comming there a fulnesse in the Sea but it is ebbing and flowing a fulnesse in the Moon but decreasing and growing an fulnesse in the creature but going and comming up and and down but in Christ there dwelleth a fulnesse it is with Christ new Moon and full Moon and dawning and noon-day all at once 3. All fulnesse dwelleth in Christ there is fulnesse of beauty in Absolom but not of truth and sincerity fulnesse of wisdome in Salomon but not fulnesse of constancy he gave his heart to pleasure and folly fulnesse of policy in Achitophel but not fulnesse of holinesse and faithfulnesse to his Prince yea it was fulnesse of folly to hang himself fulnesse of strength in Sampson but not fulnesse of faith soundnesse courage of minde he was strong in body but soft and impotent in minde and was overcome by an woman there is an hiatus a hole and some emptinesse in every creature an Angels fulnesse sitteth neighbour to pure nothing the Angel may be turned â—nto nothing and is by nature capable of folly But in Christ there is all fulnesse 4 But as every fulnesse is not all fulnesse so every fulnesse is not the fulnesse of the God-head theâ— to me it s as much as the Elect are drawn to Chriâ—â— as the choycest the rarest amongst all 2. So amongst all choise things and all relatâ—ons he is the first and most eminent and gloâ—ious among Kings Revel 1.5 The Prince of the kings of the earth Revel 10.16 The King of kings the Lord of lords Among Prophets the Pâ—ophet raised out of the inwâ—rd part of the Brethâ—en Deut. 18.18 among Priests the highest and great the eternall Priest after the order of Melchizedech Heb. â— 1 Heb. 7.17 among gods he stands he 's alone the onely wise God 1 Tim. 1.17 Among Angels the Angel of the Lords substanciall presence the Arch-angel the head of Angels Esai 63.9 1. Thes. 4.16 Col. 2.10 Among beautifull things the flowre of Jesse the rose of Sharon the lilâ—y of the valleys faiâ—er then the children of men Isai. 11 1â— Cant. 2.1 Psal. 45.2 there is such grace created in no lips yea uncreated grace is in no face but in his only among shepherds the chief shepherd 1 Pet. 5.4 among Armies the standard-bearer and Chief amongst ten thousand Cant. 5.10 amongst Creatures the first-borne of every creature Col. 1.15 among Hâ—irs the Heir of all things Heb. 1.2 among those that were dead and is alive againe and the fruit that groweth out of death Christ is the fiâ—st-born from the dead Col. 1.18 and the first fruits of them that sleep 1 Cor. 15.20 among sonnes he is Gods first begotten sonne Heb. 1.6 his only begotten sonne 1 â—ohn 4.9 among Saviours none to bee named a Savioâ—â— under heaven but he only Acts 4 12. neither is there salvation in any other the first among brethren Rom. 8.29 the first born among many brethren In a word hee iâ— the choise and the first of the flock the flower the first glory the standerd-bearer of heaven the heart the rose the prime delight of heaven the choisest of heaven and earth the none-such the chiefe of all bâ—loveds Some have one single excellency some another Abraham was excellent in faith Moses in his choâ—se of Christ above all the treasures of Egypt David in his sincerity having a heart like Gods heart But Christ hath all eminency of grace in one Some are Gods that shal die as men Christ the Prince of life was dead but can die no more Some are wise but he is wâ—sdome it selfe some are faire but Christ is the beauty and brightnesse of the Fathers glory Wee are apt to have low and creeping thoughts of Iesus Christ and to undervalue Christ. 3. There 's need of an Angel-engine framed in heaven of a tongue immediateâ—y created by God and by the infinite Art of omnipotency above other tongues to speak of the praises of â—hrist and that Pen must be moulded of God and the Ink made of the river of the water of life and the Paper fairer then the body of the Sunne and the heart as pure as innocent and sinlesse Angels who should write a Book of the vertue and supereminent excellency of Iesus Christ All words even uttered by Prophets and Apostles come short of Christ. Imagine that Angels and Men and millions of created heavens of more then now are should build a Temple and a high Seat or Throne of Glory raysed from the earth to the highest circumference of the heaven of heavens and millions of miles above that highest of heavens and let the timber not be Cedar or Almugge trees nor the inside Gold of Ophir seven times refined but such trees as should grow out of the banks of the pure River of water of Life that runneth through the street of the New Ierusalem and overlayd with a new sort of Gold that was found above the Sunne and Starres many degrees above the Gold of Ophir and let the stones not bee Marble nor Saphires nor Rubies nor digged out of the excellentest earth imaginable but more reâ—â—ined then elementary nature can furnish let every stone be a starre or a peece of the body of the Sunne and let the whole fabrick of the House exceed the glory of Solomons Temple as farre as all precious stones exceed the mire in the streets and let Iesus Christ sit above in the highest Seat of Glory in this Temple as hee dwelt in Solomons Temple the chair should bee but a created shadow too low and to base for him This is not yet like the Lords expression by the Apostle shewing how eminent and high Christ is Phil. 2.9 Wherefore God also hath more then exalted him hee saith not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God hath highted or exalted Christ but God hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 over-highted and super-exalted him and hath gifted to him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a name above all names that is reall honour above all expression above all thoughts if
such a temple and seat of Majesty mâ—ght be named it should not be above every name nor a glory above every glory that can be named either in this world or in the world to come To me Conversion is the drawing of a sinner to Christ it s a supernaturall journey it s not a common way to come to this eternall wisdome of God as saith Iob 28.7 A path which no fowle knoweth and the vultures eye hath not seen where is the place of understanding ver 21. seeing it is hid from all living and kept close from the fowls of the aire v. 22. destruction and death say weâ— have heard the fame thereof with our â—ares ver 23. where is it then Natures dark candle cannot show it ver 23. God undâ—rstandeth the way thereof and he knoweth the place thereof Prov. 15.24 The way of life is on high the way of the life of all excellent lives is an high and an exalted way every man knows it not 2. Christ saith by way of exclusion that hee getteth not one soule to him but by strong hand and violence never man comes to Christ on his owne clay-leggs and with the strength of his owne good-will Ioh. 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him 3. There be other acts of God of an high reach in these that come to Christ as there must be resigning over a making over of the Father to the Sonne v. 39. All that the Fatheâ— giveth me shall come The Fathers making over of any soule or his giving one to Christ is not by way of alienation as if the man belonged no more to the Father or were no more under the tutorie and guidance of the Father but under the sonne Familists teach us That there be distinct seasons of the working of the severall persons of the Trinitie so as the soule may bee said to be so long under the fathers and not the Sonnes and so long under the Sonnes work and not the Spirits Wee know no such destinct posts to heaven nor such shifting from hand to hand the Saints have many bouts in their way to glory but all the three joyntly at the same season help at the lifting of the dead out of the graves Ioh. 6.39.44.45 Ioh. 5 24.25 All the three in one dead list openeth blinde eyes and converteth lost sinners Matth. 11.25.26.27 Eph. 1.17.18 Mat. 16.17 Ioh. 12.32 2 Cor. 3.14.15.16.17 Ioh. 14.23 Ioh. 16.7 8.9.10 Ioh. 14.16 Eph. 2.1.2.3.4 1 Iâ—â— 2.27 1 Ioh. 5.6.7 Grace mercy and peace cometh that the same season to the seven Chuâ—ches from all the three From him which is and which was and which is to come and from the seven Spirits that is before the throne and from Ieâ—us Christ who is the faithfull witnesse c. 2 Cor. 13.14 Revel 1.45 Then the Father so giveth the elect to the sonne as I should not desiâ—e to be out from under the care and tutory of the Father the Father maketh them over and keepeth them in his own bowels and in the truth Ioh. 17.2.10.11 So there is the Fathers teaching and the hearing and learning from the Father Ioh. 6.15 It is written in the Prophets and they shall all be taughâ— of God Every man therefore that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh to mee In the uses of the doctrine I have three things to speak of 1. What a sinne they bee under who resist the right arm of the Father 2. What free-will and morall honestie can do or how nothing they are to work a communion with God 3. These are to be refuted who think we are neiâ—her to pâ—ay nor to doe nor to work out our salvation in fear and trembling but when the Lord by saving Grace acteth in us and draweth irresistibly Now to the end that this common Gospel-sinne may be the better seene in all its spots consider 1. What is in Christ the drawer 2. What is in Grace by which sinners are drawn 1. In Christ the drawer There bee many drawers suiting us the world is the taile of the great red Dragon and his taile drew the third part of the starres of heaven and did cast them downe to the earth Revel 12.4 Glorious professours like glistering starres up in heaven are drawn away after the dirty world should there bee more power in Sathans taile to draw down stars from heaven then there is beauty and sweetnesse in Christs face to ravish hearts and Deut. 30.17 Some turn away their hearts and are drawn away and worship other gods and serve them yet they are but bastard gods Christ has a true reall God-head in himselfe Why will you not be drawne after the smell of his precious ointments and Act. 5.37 Iudas of Galilee arose and drew away much people after him and they were destroyed and Iam. 1.14 every tempted man and who is not tempted is drawn away of his own lust and this is a mother with child of death and hell supposed goodnesse is an angle a vast net that drawes millions of souls to eternall perdition every man has a soule-drawer about him divels and false teachers are pulling at and hailing soules O bee drawn by Christ he is the rose without a thorne the Sunne without a cloud the beauty of the Godhâ—ad without a spot hee drawes his Fathers heart to love him and delight in him Christs love and the art of free grace are good at drawing of soules there is not a soule-drawer comparable to him Ah our hearts are as heavy as hell suppose that hell were of the bignesse of ten worlds all of Sand yron or the heaviest stones in the world nay all fancies that pretend lovelinesse are but lyes and Christ true every peece of fair clay is hell and Christ heaven every beauty blacknesse and he all loves Cant. 5.16 2. For alluring souls in a morall way nothing like Christ in the Gospel David is called by the holy Ghost the sweet singer of Israel when Christ speaketh to hearts he sings like heaven and like the glory of a new unseen world Deut. 3â— 16 Ioseph was blessed of the Lord for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush It s most alluring in Christ that he is the bird in the bush the bird of Paradise the Turtle in our Land Can. 2.12 that singeth the sweet Gospel-hymnes and Psalms of good tidings from Sion peace peace from heaven to the broken-hearted mourners in Sion all the Gospel is a love-song of Christ dying for love to enjoy sinners of clay and to have them with him in heaven are not these love-songs of the bird whose nest was in the bush If any man thirst saith Christ let him come to me and drink and whosoever will let him take of the water of life freely if this cannot draw to Christ the law curses rewards cannot draw Christ pipeth a spring of joyfull newes but few dance Matth. 11.16 3. The lower
that high love discendeth the sweeter and the more drawing and the greatest guiltinesse not to be drawn Christ came down from a Godhead and emptied himself for us to be a worme and no man Psal. 22.6 The last of men Esa. 53.3 a doubt it was if he were in the number of men so the word importeth and he dwelt in the bush he made not his nest amongst Cedars but in the bush 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a bush whence commeth Sinah or a desert and wildernesse such as was in Arabia Christ taketh it hard and weepeth for it Matth. 23.37 Luk 19.42 that he came down as a hen in the bush O but Christ has broad wings farre above the Eagle and would have made sinners in Ierusalem his young ones to nourish them with heat from his own bosome and heart but they would not be drawn And when he appeareth in a time of captivity Zach. 1. to save his people out of captivity many would not be saved he is seene ver 8. amongst the myrtle trees in the bottome It is true the myrtle tree is farâ—e above the bryâ—r and the thorn Esai 55.13 yet it s as much aâ— Christ dwels amongst the bushes and came down to the lowest plants for the Myrtle is a bush rather then a tree and growes in Vallies Deserts in the Sea-shoar Christ is a young low Plaâ—â— and a root out of a dry ground it s a matter of challenge that none believed his report and few were drawn by the Lord Iesus who is Gods arm all the strength of God and the drawing power of grace being in Christ and in Christ who came down so low in his love to us low-stooping love refused is a great deal of guiltinesse salvation it selfe cannot save when love submitting it selfe to hell to death to shame to the grave cannot save you think little to let a love song of the Gospel foure times a week passe by you but you know not what a guiltinesse it is 4. The greater the happinesse you are drawn to the higher is the sinne should Christ dâ—aw you to the Mount burning with fire to the Law-curses to the terrible sight of the fiery indignation of God men would say it were lesse sinne to refuse him but he drawes you Heb. 12.22 To Mount Sion to the City of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem and to an innumerable company of Angels to the generall assembly and Church of the first born which are written in Heaven and to God the Iugde of all and to the spirits of just men made perfect And to Iesus the Mediator of the new Covenant and to the blood of sprinkling and he addeth dispise not this he is a Speaker from heaven It s but ene house one family which is in earth and heaven they differ but as elder and younger brethren Paul Rom. 16.7 putteth a note of respect on Andronicus and Junia Who saith he also were in Christ before me There is morâ— honour put on them that are in glory before us then on us as the first born of naâ—ure and grace so the first born of glory are honoured before us we should not weep for our friends crown and honour when they die yet they be all one house then to be drawn to Christ is to be drawn to heaven he should deservedly weep for ever and gnash his teâ—â—h in hell who in right down termes refuseth to be drawn to heaven There is another ground of shewing what a high provocation it is to resist the Gospâ—l-drawings of Christs arme and it is the way of resisting the operation of grace Interpreters say on the Text that Christ's drawing when he is lifted upon the crosse is a clear allusion to the manner of Christs crucifying for he with his two armes stretched out holdeth out his breast openeth his bosome and heart cryeth who will come and lodge in Châ—â—st's heart And againe favours profered by a great friend in his death ought not to be refused and the sourâ— tree of the Crosse was Christs dead bed here he made his last will and which no dying friend doth Christ dying left his heart and bowels of tender love to his dear friends he dyed drawing and pulling in sinners to his heart What a sinne must it be to meet his love with hatred and disdaine 2. Grace moveth in a circle of life the spring and fountaine is the heart of Christ and it reflecteth back to Chriâ—ts heart he resteth not with stretched out-armes to pull while he have his friends and Church in at his heart 3. The motion of free-grace is a subduing and a conquering thing and strong to captivate our love when yee see Christ dying and leaping for joy to die for you and when yee see him set to his head a cup of thick wrath of death and hell and see him smile and sing and sigh and drink hell and death for you it layeth bands of love on the heart What yron bowels must he have who would break the cup on his face and despise his love Grace applyed to the heart maketh it ingenuous free thankfull how can the sinner with-hold his love without the greatest guiltinesse that ever Devils committed for they cannot resist Christs drawing love O what sweetnesse of strongest and captivating love to see Christ and the tear in his eye and his face foule with weeping and his visage more marred then any of the sonnes of men Esai 52.14 and a flood of blood on his body Luk. 22.44 and yet good-will and joy and delight to doe and suffer Gods will for us sitting on his browes Psal. 40.6.7 8. Heb. 10.5 6 7. Now when Christ is burnt up with love and sick of tender kindnesse to cast water on this love by resisting it is the highest Gospel-sinne that can be except despiting of the holy Ghost and a third ground of aggravating to the full this sinne of resisting Christs drawing I take from the judgement and the plague and Gospel-vengeance on such as Christ draweth and they will not be drawn and is the sinne of the times I referre these to two heads 1. This Gospel despising of Christ now reigning in the Age and Kingdoms that we live in commeth neare to the borders of the sin against the holy Ghost for the more men be convinced and enlightned if they be not drawn to Christ they are the nearer to this sinne Heb. 6.4.5 chap. 10.26.27 now may we not think hardly of these who are convinced of many Gospel-truths and yet oppose them doth not Christs love come neare them and they flye from iâ— now but to neighbour or border on the coasts of a sinne like to the sin against the holy Ghost may cost men as deare as the lossâ— of their soule and the next furnace for torment and paine to these that sinne against the holy Gâ—oâ—t 2. The â—â—mporall pâ—ague thaâ— commâ—th nearest to eternall is the judgement oâ— God on the Iewes that refused and resisted
in all things that concerne salvation nor doth the Lord work in us to will and to doe if we will not doe without any prior dependence on the â—nfluence of the grace of God we as much work in our selves willing and doing as the Lord doth and the Lord in his grace shall follow and not lead our will 3. Grace doth not conferre any help on the will to â—ctuate it and to strengthen it in doing good in believing â—epenting loving God hoping as Grevinchovius saith but will and grace doe both joyntly meet in one and the same effect in which 4 Free-will divideth the spoyl with Christ and what need we say worthy is the Lamb who has redeemed us if free-will in the application of redemption share equally with the Grace of Christ 3. The third way is that free-will is said to believe repent love God by a meer extrinsecall denominationâ— because it carieth that graceâ— which formally and only doth perform all these supernaturall actions so Grace doth all and free-will is a meer patient that conferreth no vitall subordinate and active influence in these acts as we say the Apothecaries glasse healeth the wound because the oyl in the glasse worketh the cure when the glasse doth actively contribute nothing to the cure or the Asse maketh rich when it carieth the gold that enricheth only this sense Antinomians hold forth and make us meer patients and blocks in the way to heaven and this sense Jesuites especially Martinez de Ripaldâ— falsly chargeth upon Luther and Calvin and the Councell of Trent inspired with the same lying Spirit saith the same 4. The fourth sense is that Grace and free-will doth work so as Grace is the principall first inspiring and fountane cause 1. It being a new supernaturall disposition and habite in the soule Joh. 14.23 1 Joh. 2.27 1 Ioh. 3.9 Ioh. 4.14 Esai 44.3.4 Ezech. 36.26.27 Deut. 30.6 A good treasure or stock of grace Matth. 12.35 Luk. 6.45 And also actually it determineth sweetly enclineth and stirreth the will to these acts yet so as free-will moveth actively freely and confeâ—reth a radicall vitall subordinate influence is not a meer patient in all these as Antinomians dream Psal. 119.32 I will run the way of thy Commandements when thou shall enlarge my heart Ioh. 14.12 he that believeth in me the works that I doe he shall doe and greater then these Matth. 12.50 He that doth the will of my heavenly Father the same is my brother c. 1 Cor. 9.24 So runne that ye may obtaine Revel 2.2 I know thy works and thy labour 1 Thess. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of faith and labour of love and patience of Hope 1. We are not dead in supernaturall works and meer blocks Rom. 6.11 Wee are alive unto God in Iesus Christ Ephes. 2.1 He hath quickned us Revel 2.3 For my names sake thou hast laboured and had not fainted 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye steadfast unmoveable alwayes aboundant in the work of the Lord there is activity in the Spirit to lust against the flesh Gal. 5.17 Rom. 7.15 Nor is the blessednesse of the Saints only passive in receiving though to be justâ—fied and receive Christs righteousnesse be the fountain blessednesse Psal. 32.1 Rom. 4.6.7 Gal. 3.13 But the Scripture speaketh of a true and solide blessednesse in action Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way Esai 56.2 Blessed is the man that doth this Iam. 1.12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation Psal. 119.2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep judgement Revel 22.14 Blessed are they that doe his Commandements Math. 5. Blessed are they that mourn that hunger and thirst Then there must be a part of blessednesse in sanctification as in justification though the one be the cause the other the effect Asser. 6. The Lords working in us the condition of the Covenant of Grace such as faith is by his efficacious grace doth not free us from sinne when we believe not nor involve God in the fault when he worketh not in us to believe as Crispe imagineth Here let me by the way remove the arguments of Dr Crispe by the which he imagineth that there is no condition at all in the covenant of grace Argum. 1. The Covenant should not be everlasting if it depended on a condition of faith to be performed by us for wee faile in our performances daily and the Covenant is anulled and broken so soone as the condition is broken Ans. â— We speak not so that the Covenant of grace depends on a condition in us dependency includes a causality in that of which the thing has deâ—endency we know nothing in us either faith or any other thing that is the cause of the covenant of grace or of the fulfilling of it a cause is one thing a condition caused by grace is an other thing for the peâ—pâ—â—uity of the covenant there is not requiâ—ed a condition always in act 1. If at the elevenâ—h or at the twelf houre you come to Chriâ—t the nature of this covenant promiseth you welcâ—me 2. Particular failings and acts of unbeleif doe well consist with the habite and stock of faith that remaineth in him that iâ— borne 〈◊〉 God 〈◊〉 is the act so tyed to a time But 3. There is by â—enuure of â—he Covenant a Priviledge twofold here 1. If by the Law a man step a haire-breath wide off the way the doore of Paradise is bolted on him and in againe can he never enter hee must seek another entery the man has done with heaven that way the law knoweth not such a thing as repentance but the Covenant of grace being made with a sinner a slip an act of unbeliefe doth not forfeit the mercy of this covenant But Christ saith if you fall there is place to rise againe if you sin there is an Advocate there is a blood of an eternall covenant the covenant stands still to make up roome for repeated grace for a thred and continued tract of free-grace and mercy all along that your foot never go out of the traces of renewed pardon while you be in heaven though the child of God ought not to sinne yet can he not out-sin the eternity of the new covenant nor can he sin an eternall priest out of heaven 2. The Law requireth a stinted measure of obedience even to the superlative with all the soule and the whole strength any lesse is the forfeiting of salvation But the covenant of grace stinteth no weak soule Christ racketh not nor doth he as it were play the extortioner and say either the strongest faith or none at all he maketh not Abrahams foot a measure to every poor sinner many smoaking flaxes and broken reeds on earth are now up before the throne mighty Cedars high tall green planted on the banks of the river of life if Adam bee the first in Heaven what though I be the last that enter in though I
know that Christ was in mee before I beleeved and thaâ— I received him from eternity or from my conception 3. To beleeve maketh mee a sonne borne not of flesh and blood Ioh. 1.12.13 and Gal. 3.26 and by faith wee receive the Spirit This then must be nothing else but I know by the light of faith I was a sonne before and had received the Spirit before I beleeved What more absurd 4. And by faith I live not Christ liveth in mee and I am crucified and mortified that is by faith I know that I did live the life of God and was crucified to the world whereas I was dead in sinnes before I beleeved 5. And because beleeving is somewhat more then a naked act of the mind it being a fiduciall adherence unto and an affiance acquiescence heart-relyance staying on Christ or a rolling of our selves on God for salvation as is clear in the originall holy languages of scripture Psal. 18.18 Esai 26.3 Psal. 112.8 Esai 10.21 Mich. 3.11 Psal. 22 8. Psal. 55.22 1 Pet. 5.7 Cant. 8.5 Ioh. 1.12 It s too hungry a notion of faith to make it nothing but a knowing of that which really was before for heart-adherence is not an act of the mind and so not an act of knowledge but of the will and affection in which there is no act of knowledge formally though it presuppose an act of knowledge 6. Then wicked men must be in their sinnes not justified in his blood because they will not know that Christ dyed for them in particular and that Christ bore their sinnes on the crosse and justified and pardoned them long agoe all which to beleeve is to hold a lye in the right hand But to returne Asser. 7. How the Lord worketh in us to will and to do the power and the act and yet we are guilty in our omissions of good or in our sinfull and remisse manner of working with the grace of God is a point more mysterious then I dare undertake to explaine if these may give light I offer them to the Reader Posit 1. Grace free-grace is the great and Master-wheele that carrieth about heart senses foot and hand not that only but seede and tree and fruit the flower the principle dependeth necessarily on free grace and for a third the state and condition is higher then either principle or seed or fruit to bee an heir of glory is more then a supernaturall principle of gift and more then one single action above nature Grace must make the principle gratious and grace must inact and quicken the principle to bring forth and graces policie makes naturall men citizens of heaven sonnes of God heirs of life Ioh. 1.12.13 Gal. 4.4.5 Positi 2. This must stand as a ground that there is not any gracious act performed by the members but the head Christ is so interessed in it that as even the finger and toe in the naturall body cannot stirre without the motion takes its beginning from life and head so neither can the mysticall body or any joynt or member of it act or move in its supernaturall or be of grace but every individuall act of grace must pay the rent of glory to the mysticall head whose predeterminating influence does act and stirre the ship for Christ is not only the compasse and day-Starre according to which spirituall motions are directed and hand and finger foot and all see with the visive power seated in the head for they have no facultie of seeing in themselves and the Saints in these actions stirre with the light in the two eyes or seven eyes and lamps that are in the head Christ but also the real motions of grace in their physicall as well as in their morall sphere are shapen and acted by Christ It is not much though it be a wonder that a huge great ship made up of so many peeces of dry and dead timber can move regularly through so many circles compasses turnings of many coasts countreyes change of windes ten thousand miles to a certain herbrie when timber is acted and moved with the borrowed art and reason of a man stirring the helme so there is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a reason a wisdom in him who is made our wisdome to act the Saints in their heaven-ward motion that are carried through so many sea-circles turnings contrary windes of temptations afflictions various soule-dispensations of sweet and sowre absence presence going and coming again of Christ to such a determinate home as heaven for the Father must thank the stires-man Christ his sonne that the broken bark and all his poore friends are landed with the borrowed art of Christ and no more thanks and praise to us then to dead timber That we should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the praise of his glory Ep. 1.12 as if our passive being it is a borrowed expression for we are coagents with and under Christ in the work were destinated to the praise of the glory of his grace but wee are so drawne as Christ is great Lord moderator and authour and God in the second and new world of grace as God creator is in all actions of nature Ioh. 15.5 without mee as your vine tree in whom you grow and a stock in whom you bring forth fruit every blossome of of life every apple yee can do nothing Phil. 2.13 For it is God that worketh in you to will and to doe according to his good pleasure 2 Cor. 13.3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me which to you ward is not weak but is mighty in you then every word that Paul spoke Christ in him spoke it not formally as if Paul had been a mâ—er patient but efficaciously Rom. 15.18 for I will not dare to speak of any of these things which Christ hath not wroughtly me to make the Gentiles obedient by word and deed Esa. 27.3 I the Lord doe keep the Church the garden of red wine I will water it every moment lest any hurt it I will keep it night and day keeping and watering every moment is grace actuall every moment to make his tender Vines grow and preserving his own from succumbring under every temptation 2. There were no ground for Adams thankfulnesse and praise that he stood one moment or that he gave names to every thing according to their nature or ever heard with patience the command of God thou shall not eat if in every act of obedience he had not need of the actuall predeterminating influence of God nor were there ground for this prayer in faith and in patient submission to God as to one to whom we owe the prayses of the not failing of our faith Lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil nor were there 3 any glory due to Christs advocation and intercession that we fall not fully and finally off Christ and from Christ and the state of Grace when we are tempted if free-will not the actuall influence of
predeterminating grace did keep the Saints and stirre them to every act 3. Who is the Author and finisher of our faith Christ and who perfecteth the good work once begun but Christ and who but he bringeth many children to glory Not we when the soule is distempered under desertion the soule is so tender and excellent a piece love so curious and rare a work of Christ that let all the Angels in heaven Seraphims and Dominions and Thrones set their shoulders and strength together they cannot with Angell-tongues let them speak heaven and Christ and glory calme a soul-feaver and words of silk and oyle dropped from the clouds cannot command the love-sicknesse of a sad soule Will ye look to heaven while your sight faile and weep out two eys while Christs time come you cannot find ease for a broken spirit when Christ breaketh can Angels make whole The conscience is a hell-feaver the comforter is gone can you wiâ—h a nodde bring the physitian back againe can golden words charme and calme a feaver of hell can you with all the love-waters on earth quench a coale of fire that came from heaven Send up to heaven a Mandate against the decree and dispensation of God if you can if the gates of death can open to thee or if thou hast seâ—ne the doores of the shaddow of death or can doe such great works of creation as to lay the corner-stone of the earth or hang the world on nothing which Iob could not doe chap. 37. chap. 38. But who can command soule-furies onely onely Christ. The soule is downe amongst the dead wandering from one grave to another Can you make a dead Spirit a Gospel-harp to play on of the springs of Zion the songs of the holy Ghost Christ can doe it Can you cry and finde obedience to your call O North O South winde blow upon the Garden Christ hath his owne winde at command hee is master of his owne mercies Can you prophecie to the winde to come and breathe on dead bones Christ onely can Can you breathe life soule and five senses on a coffin could you make way for breathing in the narrow and deep grave when clods of clay closeth the passage of the nostrils Christ can Isai. 26.19 Thy dead men shall live together with my body they shall arise awake and sing ye that dwell in dust for thy dew is as the dew of herbs and the earth shall cast out the dead Can you draw the virgins after the strong and delitioâ—s smell of the ointments of Christ but if he draw the virgings â—unne after his love Cant. 1.3 Christ indictes warre are you a creator to make peace he cryes Hell and wrath can you speak joy and consolation are you an anti-creator to undoe what Christ does Christ commandeth fury against a people or person can men can angels can heaven countermand Position 3. The Lords suspending of his grace cometh under a twofold consideration 1. As the Lord denyeth it to his own children 2. As to wicked men also As he witholdeth grace especially actuall and predeterminating It falleth under a threefold respect 1. As it is a work of the free and good pleasure and Soveraignty of God 2. As it is a punishment of former sinnes 3. As from it resulteth our sinne even as the night hath its being from the absence of the Sunne Death from the removall of life 4. The Lords denyall of Grace is seene most eminently in two cases 1. In the parting asunder of the two decrees of election and reprobation 2. In Gods with drawing of himselfe and his assistance in the case of â—â—ying the Saints In the former the Lord has put forth his soveraigntie in his two excellentest creatures Angels and men if wee make any cause in the free-will of Angels I speak of a separating and discriminating cause whâ— some Angels did stand and never sinne some fall and become divels wee must deny freedom of Gods grace in the predestination of Angels now the Scripture calleth them Elect Angels how then came it that they fell not from fre-will No Angels are made of God and for God and to God then by the Apostles reason they could not give first to God to ingage the Almighty to a recompence they could not first set their free-will to work their owne standing in Court before God did with his grace separate them from Angels that fell Rom. 11.36 Esai 40.13 2. Make an election of Angels as the Scripture doth when some are called Elect Angels and some not then it must bee an Election of grace an election of works it cannot be because Angels must glory in the Lord that they stand when others fell Rom 4.2 as men do Proverb 16.4 Ier. 9.23.24 2 Cor. 10.17 Rom. 11. â—6 for no creature Angels or Men can glory in his sight for Angels are for him and of him as their last end and first Authour Rom. 11.36 then they gave not first to God to ingage the Lord in their debt vesr. 35. for if so then glory should be to the Angels but now upon this ground that none can ingage the Lord in their debt Paul vesr. 36 saith to him be glory for ever because none can give to him first and all are for him and of him then so are Angels 3. Angels are associated in the Element and orbe of free grace to move as men with graces wings to fly over the Lake prepared for the divel and his Angels whereas others fell in otherwise Christ the Lord Treasurer of free grace cannot bee the head of Angels Col. 2.9 as of men Col. 1.8 Ephes. 1.20.21.22 23. for as art not nature can prevent a dangerous feaver by drawing blood or some other way even as the same art can recover a sick man out of a feaver whereas another sick of that same disease yet wanting the helpe of art dieth So the same free grace in nature speece and kinde not free will hindeâ—â—â— the elected Angels to fall where as by constitution of naâ—uâ—e and mutabilitie being discended of that first common poâ—r 〈◊〉 â—ase house the first spring of all the creation of God meere and simple Nothing the mother of change and of all defects naturall and morall in every the most excellent creature thâ—y were as an humorous grosse body in which the vessells are full and in a neerest propension to the same feaver that devils fell into even to the ill of the second death if the grace of God had not prevented them 2. In men God has declared the deep Soveraignty and dominion of free grace in calling effectually one man Iaakob not Esau Peter not Iudas in having mercy in time on whom hee will and hardening whom hee will I humbly provoke all Arminians all Libertines who dash themselves the contrary way against the same stone to show a reason why one obeyeth and actively joyneth with the draught and pull of the right arme of Iesus Christ Ioh. 12.32 and his father
Satan lasheth miserable soules and the huge deep broad furnace of eternall vengence have but a window opened to see heaven the â—horne the tree of life the glory of the Troops clothed in white and hear the musick of these that prayse him that sitteth on the the Throne or say but one of the apples of the tree of life were sent down to Hell and that the damned had senses to taste and smell a graine weight of the glory that is in it what thoughts would they have of Christ and heaven It is like they would hate themselves and send up sad wishes at least for the continuance of that sight O could but naturall men see Christ with his own light it may be they would make out for him but when all is said of this subject the grace of God is a desirable thing better have Chrisâ—'s heart and love and soule toward you then what else your thoughts could imagine above or below heaven If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men to mee Articl 5. I come now to the fifth Article the condition of Christs drawing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If I be lifted up from the Earth this particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if is not as in other places a note of doubting or of a thing of a contingent and uncertaine event Yea it signifieth here that Christ was not on any deliberation Shall I die or shâ—ll I not die for loste man Christ is not wavering dubious and uncertaine in his love love in Christ is more fâ—xed and resolved upon then the Covenant of night and day and the standing of mountaines and hills Ier. 31.35 Esai 54.10 in other places of Scripture it is not a matter of debate as â—oh 14.3 If I goe away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ made no quâ—stion whither he would goe to his father 1 Ioh. 2. ◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any man sinne we have an Advocate there is no doubt but the Saints sinne and if we say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us 1 Ioh. 1.8 To be lifted up from the earth is expounded to be crucified v. 33. this is Christs Metaphrase of the kinde of death which he suffered Crucifying was a cursed shamefull and base death Deut. 21 23. yet Christ expâ—esseth it by a word of exaltation Phil. 2.9 lifting up from the earth Christs death is life his shame glory there be pearls and saâ—hirs of heaven in Christs hell and â—hrist keepeth warm bâ—eath of life and hot blood in the cold grave when he is in an agony which materially was hell a glorious Angell of Heaven is in that hell with him to comfoâ—t him when hâ— iâ— born a poore man on earth and lies in a horses manger there â—s a new bon fire in Heaven for joy that a great Prince is born a new starre appeares the weaknesse of Christ is stronger then men The blacknesse of Christs marred visage is faâ—re in Christs poverty when hee has not to pay Tribute to the Emperour Caesar the Sea payes Tribute to the King and Prince of Kings Iesus a 〈◊〉 yeelds him a piece of moeny the lowest and basest repâ—oâ—ches of Christ his Crosse and sufferingâ— drops the honey the sweet smell of heaven Christs thorne is a rose his sadnesse joy O what most immediate rayes of glory that comes from his face be the very second â—able of Heaven must be exceeding fatnesse the back paâ—ts of the glorious King that sitteth on the Throne must be desirable the fragments and the broken meat of the Lords higher Table must be incompaâ—ably dainty all the earth to these are husks the reproaches of Christ must be not so sower as they are reported of 2. He maketh it the cause of Christs drawing all mâ—n to him 1. The Holy Ghost will expresse the cursed and shamefull death of Christ by a word of glory to be lifted up 1. The dying of Christ is a leaving of the earth 2. It is a maâ—ter of exaltation that Christ was thus abased Of these two only in this place in the New Testament and Ioh. 3.15 is Christs dying so expressed It is considerable that in this manner of death Christ will hold forth to us that the dying of Christ iâ— in a speciaâ—l manner a leaving of the earth so Ezechiah Esâ—i 37.11 I shall behold man no more with the inhabitants of the world that is I must leave the earth and see the Sunne no more and Christ Ioh. 13.1 Iesus knew that his houre was come and that he should depart out of this world into the Father Hence his own word to the repenting â—heife Luk. 23.43 To day thou shalt be with me in Paradise Ioh. 8.21 I goe my way and yee shall seek me and shall die in your â—â—nnes whither I goe yee cannot come Doct. Christ choosed a kinde of death which was a visible leaving of the earth and a going to â—eaven ere he came down again off the Crosse for that day his soule was in Paradise as the Serpent was lifted up in the wildernesse Ioh. 3.15 Christs motion in death is from the earth Christ was tired of the earth and had his fill of it he desired no more of it It is not a place much to be loved by you Saints for your deare Saviour had but few and sadde dayes on the earth he was served as a stranger here and has now left the earth and gone to the Father consider but a few reasons to move you to leave the earth 1. The earth was Christs prison he could not escape out of it till he payed his sweet life for it only two that we read of Enoch and Elias left the earth and went to heaven and saw not death these that shall be changed and shall not die at Christs comming have this priviledge but otherwise all have a bruise in the heel ere they goe out of earth 2. When Christ was on his journey he was not so much in love with the earth as to repent and turn back again as Christs head and face was toward heaven so his heart and soule followed hee went from the Crosse straight way to Paradise 3. What doth Christ leave the earth It is thy fellow-creature of God But 1. the foot-stoole for the soles of Christs feet Esa. 66.1 Math. 5.35 2. A foot-stoole of clay farre from the the throne of glory the office house of sin Esay 24.5 The earth also is defiled under the Inhabitants thereof chap. 26.21 For the Lord commeth out of his place to punish the Inhabitants of the earth for their inity It is Satans walk Iob 2.2 And the Lord said unto Satan from whence commeth thou and Satan answered the Lord and said from going too and from the earth and from walking up and down in it 3. It s the poore heritage of the Sonnes of men a clay patrimony Psal. 115.16 The heavâ—n even the heavens are Lords but the earth hath
he given to the children of men and oppressors are the Land-lords of it Psal. 10. God ariseth to judge ver 18. that the man of the earth may no more oppresse Ioâ— 9.24 The earth is given to the hand of the wicked 4. Yea it is not only the slaughter-house and shambleâ— where Christ was slaine but all the Martyrs and witnesses of Iesus were butchered here for it s said of Babylon Rev. 18 2â— And in her was found the blood of Prophets and of the Saints and of all that were slain on the earth then the earth is the scaffold of the Lambs of Christ where theâ— throats have been cut 5. It s a common Inne where bed and board is free to men Devils Sonnes Bastards Elect and Reprobate yea to beasts called from their Country Gen. 1.25 beasts of the earth an earthly minded man is a fellow-citizen with beasts it is a home to all but the Saints it s their Pilgrime-Innes it is a strange land and the house of their Pilgrimage Psal. 119.19 I am a stranger in the earth so David so Abraham and his though they had the heritage of a pleasant spot of the earth by promâ—se even the Land of Canaan yet they sojourned in it as a strange Countrey and Heb. 11.13 Confessed they were strangers and Pilgrimes on Earth 2 Cor 5.6 While we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord. 6. The first doomes-day fell upon the earth for mans sinne Genes 3.17 Cuâ—sed shall the earth bee for thy sake in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all thy dayes It s a cursed table to man And the other doomes-day is ripening for it Revel 14.15.16 Antichrists seat the Earth of the false Church is a ripe harvest for the Lords sickle of destruction The last doomes-day is approaching when this clay-stage shall be removed 2 Pet. 3.10 The earth and the works therein the house and all the plenishing shall be burnt with fire It s no long time that we are here if wee beleeve Iob chap. 7.1 Is there not an appointed time to man upon Earth are not his dayes like the dayes of an hireling Iob 14.2 Hee cometh forth as a flower and is cut down he fleeth also as a shaddow and continuâ—th not Many generations of hirelings have ended their dayes taske and have now their wages many shâ—ddoweâ— are gone downe many Acters have closed their gamâ— as it may be and some have fulfilled their course with joy and are now within the curtine since the creation 7. It is a poore narrow â—oomâ— Some Esai 5.8 make house to touch house and lay field to field till there bee want of place that they onely may be placed alone on the earth if they report right of the earth who make it one and twenty thousand miles in circuit if new found Lands adde to this some poore â—kers and the Westerne Beast have much of this Revel 13.8 and the other Beast of the East the Turke the enemy of Iesus Christ have eight thousand miles of the Land and other eight thousand miles of Sea making sixteene thousand miles of the two little Globes I leave others to examine their Geographie then it must be a base plea and a poore lodging to contend for it were a good use for us to argue Was the earth my Saviours refuse and his Inne not his home and if Christ left the earth long agoe and was tired of it then let us Heb. 13.13 goe forth therefore unto him without the camp bearing his reproach for here have we no continuing citie but we seeke one to come We cannot lodge far lesse can we dwell in a house that shall be burnt with fire Nor is there roome for us here there is a more excellent countrey above where men have no winter no night no sighing no sicknesse no death but they live for evermore wee are thronged here for want of roome and its a narrow tent O what a large land is that above in which we shall not strive for Akers Land Kingdomes In my Fathers house saith Christ there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many dwelling places houses great and fair and numerous all these are holden forth to us the earth is a creature neere of kin and blood to the half of us and our body When a Sonne of Adam dieth hee returneth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to his owne earth had he no free heritage on the world though hee were no landed man yet when hee goeth to his grave hee returneth to his owne free heritage to his owne earth 32. If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw c. Here is a sâ—eciall condition of drawing sinners to Christ the manner of Christâ— death his being lifted up from the earth holdeth forth a drawing of sinners up after him from the earth to heaven hence Christs death is a speciall mâ—anes of heavenly-mindnesse and mortification So 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own selfe bare our sinnes in his own body on the tree that we being dead to sins should live unto righteousnesse Col. 3.2 Set your affections on things above not on things on the earth 3. For you are dead and your life is hid with Christ in God c. 5. Mortifie therefore your members that are on earth fornication uncleannesse c. Beza Piscator and others think it probable that Christ uttered this prayer to his father in the Syriack tongue because the Evangelist useth thâ— word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to bee lifted up from the earth and the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth both to cut off as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth as Daniel 8.11 by him the daily sacrifice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was taken away and to exalt and lift on high 1 Sam. 2.1 my horne is exalted Psal. 99.2 the Lord is high 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 above all the people Psal. 18.47 Let the Lord be exalted Numb 24.7 Psal. 46.11 Esai 49.11 Gen. 14.22 so â—e holdeth forth such an exalting of Christ as is to cut off and to slay this doth come home to drawing of man from sinne and the earth by that Spirit purchased to us by Christs death Now Christs dying thus being a taking of him away from the earth and from sinners and that in a shamefull manner hee being lifted up on the crosse and hee in this posture drawing us after him it s a clear working in us the death of sinne and our deadnesse to the pleasures and glory of the world 1. Christ dyed pulling his brethren out of hell and sinne hee dyed and his Spouse in his armes and this showeth how desirous Christ is to have an union with us it s a posture of love and grace his head bowed downe to kisse sinner his armes stretched out to imbrace them his bosome open to receive them his sides pierced that the doves may fly into the holes of the rock and lodge there Christ on the crosse broached and
pierced as a full vessell out of whom issueth blood and water justification and redemption from the guilt of sinne and sanctification is a drawing lover 2 Here is fulnesse of power to reconcile to himselfe all things whether they bee things in heaven or things on earth by the blood of his crosse here wee are made Chrrsts friends to doe whatsoever hee commands us Col. 1.20 Ioh. 15.15 3. Nor is there a stronger band or cord to draw men from sinne then the faith of Christs death Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ neverthelesse I live yet not I but Christ livâ—th in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Sonne of God who loved me and gave himselfe for me Gal. 6.14 But God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to mee and I unto the world here is reciprocation of death's Paul is crucified to the world as a dead man not in the world nor one of the worlds number A mortified Saint drawne up to heaven from the earth is an odd person not under tale hee may bee spared well enough the world and the Towne he lives in may be well without him as Ioseph was the odde ladde separated foom his brethren and David none of the seven miscounted in the telling among the Ewes at the sheepfolds and forgotten as a bastard or as a dead man out of thought And againe the world is crucified to Paul for it looks like a hanged man it smells like a dead corps to a Saints sences Now thus they have not eyes more affected with the world nor eares more taken with their musick nor a heart more overcome with the lusts of the world nor a dead man set to a rich table is affected with all the dainties there or with the harping of the sweetest musician the man has escaped the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the pollutions â—f the woâ—ld to him the world has sooty fingers and dirty and picky hands it defiles washen soules but to the unmortified man the world smelleth like the garden of God Lust casteth in and well cometh to eye and heart and fancy Granadoes and fire-bals of uncleannesse sinfull pleasure has a rosie face profit has golden fingers Court and honour has a sweete breath the world is not to him an ill smelled stinking corps fit for nothing but for a hole under the earth Nay but god-Mammon looks like heaven the world a poore thing yea the world of it self is but a bagge of empty winde a fancy 1. It has no weight as touching the part of it wee count most of the earth but so many pounds of clay the dreggs the earthie bottome of the creation 2. the stage that peeces of brittle clay comes upon and weeps and laughs and lives speaks and dies 3. The flowers of it that we are most in love withall the lusts of the eye the lust of the flesh the pride of life are not of God 1 Ioh. 3.16 4 It is a house of glasse or of Ice that stands for the fourth part of the yeere for winter but is removed in the Spring and is never to be seene againe for it passeth away like a figure written on the Sea-shoar when the sea floweth 1 Cor. 7.31 5. the frenizes or passements of it pleasure profit honour are all sick of vanity and change to the Saints that are crucified and buried with Christ in whom lust is nailed to the crosse of Christ the world is a dead bagge of despised dust and though a toe or a finger of a crucified Saint will make a motion and a stiâ—re and breake a wedge of the Crosse because of the indwelling of a body of death yet hear his arguing O vaine clay-god dirty Earth I ow thee no love because my Lord was lifted up from the earth and has drawne me after him I care not for this bubble of a vaine life this transient shaddow seeing Christ could not brook it What is the fancie of a plaistered and fairded worldly glory to mee if Iesus his face was spitted on what is this painted globe of an empty perishing and death-condemned world to my happines seeing my Saviour was a borrowed body a stranger and slaughtered in the world and had all against him and alwayes the winde on his face Now let us consider what Antinomians say of mortification What is mortification saith a Mr Den but the apprehension of sin slain by the body of Christ What is vivification but our new life The just shall live by faith I may know saith the Antinomian I am Christs not because I do crucifie the luâ—â—s of the flesh but because I do not crucifie them but beleeve in Christ that crucified my lusts for me Much of this lawlesse and carnall mortification is to be found in Saltmarsh his unexperienced treatise of free Grace in which he labours to make Protestant Divines Anti-christian Legalists in the doctrine of mortification for his way is that we are to beleeve our Repentance true in Christ who hath repented for us our mortifying sinne true in him through whom wee are more then conquerers our new obedience true in him who hath obeyed the Law for us and is the end of the Law to every one that beleeveth our change of the whole man is true in him who is righteousnesse and true holinesse and thus without faith it is possible to please God for there is saith hee great deceitfulnesse in mortification of sin as it is commonly taken hee must point at Calvin and other Protestant Divines for as Papists and Arminians commonly speake and teach wee are justified by works of pennance and mortification for the not acting of sinne or conceivings of lust is not pure mortification for then children and civilly morall men were mortified persons c. It is not in the meere absence of the body of sinne for then dead or sick men were mortified persons Eatons Honey comb of justification chap. 8. pag. 164.165 Wee mortifie our selves onely declaratively to the sight of men whereby the holy Ghost seeth not us properly mortifying our sinnes out of the sight of God for then he should see us robbing Christ of that glory which his blood hath freely done before wee begin nay but when the wedding garment hath freely curified us in the sight of God then the Spirit enters in us to dwell which otherwise hee would not do and enableth us to walk holtly and righteously to avoid and purifie out of our owne sight sence and feeling and out of the sight of other men that sin which the wedding garment hath purified and abolished before out of the sight of God But this in name and thing is the doctrin of the old Libertines in Calvines time as â—e may read Calvin opuscul instructio adversus Libertinos chap. 18. pag. 450.451 The Libertines saith Calvine seeme to
on the crosse 2. This makes the way of redemption so much the more admirable that out of a way of weaknesse of death and shame the Lord should out-work sinne and the Devil and rear up to himselfe out of dust and hell and death glory heaven and eternall life Infinite glory made a chariot of shame and from it highly honoured Christ Omnipotency did ride upon death and triumph over hell and deviâ—s 1 Cor. 1.27 God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound things that are mighty 28. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the base the kinlesse things that are of no noble blood and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that are despised the nothings of the world he hath chosen and things that are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he may make idle and fruitlesse or bring to nothing things that are Vse If the Lord Iesus at the lowest and weakest his dying and shamed condition be so strong as to pull his bride from under the water and out of the bottome of hell up to heaven what power has he now when hee is exalted at thâ— right hand of the Majesty of God and has obtained a name above all names and is crowned King in Zion It is better to be weak and sick and weepe and sigh with Christ then to bee strong and live dance sing laugh and ride upon the skies with men in the world sure his enemies will be now lesse then bread to him and shall be his footestoole 2. Christ had cause to minde himselfe and forget us being now lifted up to the crosse under extreame paine and shame but love has a sharpe memory even in death Two things helpe our memory and they were both in Christ 1. Extreame love the mothers memory cannot faile in minding her childe because the childe is in her heart and deepe in hâ—r love the wretch cannot forget his treasure his gold is in his heart Christ loved his Church both by will and nature and cannot forget her she is Christs gold and his treasure Esai 49.14 15. Christ could not cast off nature the husband cannot forget the wife of his youth and the deeper love is rooted the memory of the thing loved is the stronger O but it is many yeares since Christ loved his redeemed ones 2. Sense helpeth memory a man cannot goe abroad in cold weather and forget to put on his cloaths sense will teach him to doe that a paining boyle will keep a man in minde of paine the Church is a fragment and a piece of mysticall Christ hee cannot forget his own body the Church is bone of his bone the head forgets not a wound in the hand Love did sweat up an high and mighty mountaine with thousands on his back 1. O what sweating for us even in death and sweating of blood 2. O what praying and praying more earnestly Lord help me up the mountaine with this burthen and all this time he is drawing and carrying on his shoulders hell up to heaven 3. What a sight was it to behold Christ dying bleeding pained shamed tormented in soule wrestling in an agony with divine justice and wrath receiving stroaks and lashes from an angry God and yet he kept fast in his bosome his redeemed ones and said death and hell paine and wrath shall not part us It pleased the Lord to bruise him to afflict his soule not to spare him to smite the shepheard but it pleased him in that condition out of deep love to draw his redeemed ones from the earth up after him to heaven Christ was a good servant he alwayes minded his work even to his dying day Vse If he in his weakest condition draw all men 1. How easily can he with one look blast the beauty and strength of his enemies being a God of such majesty and glory how weak is hell and all the Iron gates of it when Christ at the weakest plucks his Church out of the jawes of death and triumphs over death and hell 2. It shall be nothing to him with a pull of his finger when he appeares the second time in power and great glory to break the pillars that beare up heaven and earth and to dissolve with the heat and sparkles of fire that comes from his angry face the great Globe of the whole world as a hot hand can melt a little snow-ball of some few ounces weight and to loose with one shake of his arme all the Starres in heaven especially since the world is now but an old thred-bare-worn case and the best jewell in the case is man who is old and failed and passeth away like a figure and it shall be but a case of dead bones and of old broken earthen shards at Christs comming and Christ with no labour or paine can crush down the Potters house marre all the clay-vessels and burn with fire all the work of the house the Houses Castles Toweâ—s Cities Aâ—kers Lands Woods Gold Silver Silks and whatever is in it glory not in the creatures but gloâ—y in Christ. 3. Death and the crosse are the weakest things in the world but being on Christs back they are the strongest things in the world 2 Cor. 13.4 Though he was crucified through weaknesse yet he liveth by the power of God 1. The crosse was Christs triumphing Chariot there is power and strength in Christs teares in his sighes in the holes that the thornes made in his head in the stone laied above him when he is buried 2. His shame death and buriall made the greatest turning of wheels in the earth and heaven that ever the eares of man heard the more providence does concerne God his highnesse his glory the more speciall it is and accurate not that infinite wisdome is not infinite in the care over a worm as over an Angel but because there is more art of seen and externall visible providence in whole Kingdomes in Kings in the Church then toward one man or one Saint so providence must have more of the art wisdome speciall care of God toward his Catholick Church and his own only begotten Son in redeeming the whole Catholick Church then in caring for the Lilies of the field and the wormes of the earth or some one particular Saint What wonder then there be an eminent providence observed in the disposing of Christs coat when he dyed in the borrowing of an Asse for him to ride on and in casting a garment on the Asse for a Saddle or a foot-mantell when he rode into Ierusalem so in Christs suffering there is much of God there was a more noble work in his dying on the crosse then the creating of the world and there were foure things of the greatest basenesse imaginable upon Christ in this providence for there were upon Christ. 1. The weaknesse of death 2. Extreame paine 3. The openest shame Christ dying poore despised forsaken of all friend and unfriend 4. The curse of the Law in the manner of
his death yet in all these he acted the part of a triumphing redeemer Col. 1.19 For it pleased the Father that in him all fulnesse should dwell ver 20. and having made peace through the blood of his crosse by him to reconcile all things to himselfe whither they bee things in earth or things in heaven Vse Yea we see Christ has never loosed any thing by the crosse but has gained much Rom. 8.37 in all these we are more then conquerours in death we die not a dead man is more then a conquerour and if he should not live and triumph he could not be capable of conquering farre lesse could he be more then a Conquerour Revel 12.11 The Saints overcome but it s a bloody victory They overcame by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their Testimony Then if the word be an overcomming and prevailing thing the cause overcame but what if the persons be killed then they are overcome No for the victory is personall the followers of the Lamb overcame by dying because they loved not their lives unto death Triumphing in the grave is admirable Things work in a threefold consideration 1. According to excellency of their being modus operandi sequitur modum essendi mens operations flowing from reason are more excellent then actions of beasts And Angels excell men in their actions It s a noble and excellent being that is in Christ being the only begotten Son of God what excellency of working is this that not only the dead but death should live and shame should shine in glory the dumb may speak and the deafe hear but that dumbnesse should speak and deafnesse heare is more then a miracle here Christ causeth death shame cursing be immediate organs and instruments of life glory immortality and honour 2. Christ was never weaker and lower then now and never more gloâ—ious in his working Esai 63.2 Wherefore are thou red in thy apparell and thy garments like one that treadeth in the wine fat Râ—v 19.15 he himselfe was trodden on in the wine-presse and fiercenesse and wrath of Almighty God but Esa. 63.1 he is glorious in his apparell and travelleth in the greatnesse of his strength so in his lowest condition when he is shamed he is glorious when he is weak and lying on his back he walketh and walketh in the greatnesse of his strength from the basenesse of the instruments in excellent works we collect that there must be a high noble and excellent cause who acteth on these instruments 3. Agents work according to the distance they are to that they woâ—k upon a shot afarre off is weaker Now on the crosse 1. Christ is nearer to us and so getteth a heartier lift of us death and blood are neare of kindred to us 2. Christ comming so near death hath a fairer shot and visie of death and the grave and Hell and all our enemies Heb 2.14 15. Hee dyed that by death he might destroy him that had the power of death 1. Drawing when he is on the Crosse doth most extoll Christs love death parteth company amongst men and often parteth loves but Christ dying draweth his Church into his bosome and heart as not willing that the grave should part them and him Ioh. 14.1 Christ having loved his own that were in the world to the end he loved them Christ dyed loving and dyed drawing 2. The cords of love with which he draweth sinners were woven and spunne in all their threds and twistings out of the bowels and heart of Christ out of his blood death and paine though it be sweet to Christ to draw yet its laborious and and painfull to Christ. It cost Chrâ—st a pained back and holed sides and pierced hands and feet an head harrowed with thornes and a bleeding body and a bruisâ—d soule to draw sinners he drew while hee did bleed againe he dyed under the work 3. All the bones of all mankinde that have been are or shall be all the strength of Angels in one arme could not have drawn one sinner out of Hell But O the strength of the merits of his lifting upon the Crossâ— one sinner is as heavie as hell as a mountaine of Iron what burthen must it be to Christ to have millions of soules and all their sins hanging on him He carried on his body on the tree so many millions of sinners and drew up after him so many thousand redeemed ones as would have made the world to crack the whole earth to groan and cry for paine like a sick woman in child-birth paine 4. The white and red in a flower or rose contempered together make up a beautifull colour and pleasant to the eie 1. Love in Christ 2. Lowlinesse 3. And singular care to save made up a sweet mixture â—n Iesus that flower of Iesse to draw strongly sinners to him See a Father carrying seven or eight children on his back through a deep river he binds them all in his garment that none of them fall in the water he leanes on his staffe how doth he with advised choyse and eleâ—â—ion order every step that he sâ—eme not to them to slip or fall and he cryes comfort over his shoulder to them Fear not be not dismayed I will present you safe on dry land so Christ with all his children great â—esus Christ had his off-spring laped up in his merits and did wade through the floods of death and hell and the curse of the Law with redeemed ones in his armes crying Feare not worm Iacob be not dismayd I will help thee the flâ—nds shall not drown thee and for his own condition his faith was that he should safely swim through the Sea and the mighty waters of all his deepest sufferings and that he and his mysticall body for Christ was a publick surety not one private man in this case should shoar on the land of prayseâ— and this is above all doubting when he saith Esai 50.7 For the Lord God will help me therefore shall I not bee confounded therefore have I set my face like a flint and I know that I shall not be ashamed and then Christ had a most watchfull and prudent care Esa. 52. that not one pinne not one wheele in the work of our salvation should miscary but all should goe right nothing neglected in doing comforting preaching praying suffering sweating weeping believing hoping in patience in being shamed spitted on scourgâ—d accused railed on traduced condemned belyed pained crucified between two Theeves buried in a sinners grave there was not one hole one want one stumble one slip in all or any thing but the work was whole entire and perfectly finished to Gods satisfaction Esa. 53.11 Luk. 22.37 Ioh. 19.30 5. That drawing of sinners to Christ was his last work in his death-bed and departure out of this life cryeth â—hat he was desirous to lie in one grave with his Spouse the Lambs wife and dyed inclosed in an union with Saints it saith also
O how admirable was his love and that love was Christs last work in this life he dyed of no other sicknesse but love love love was Christs death-work Christs Testament Christs winding sheet Christs grave he took his Bride lapped in his love and hart to Paradise with him his last breath was love The myrrhe when it is withered has the same smell and a sweeter that it had while it was gâ—een Christ that bundle of myrrhe that lyeth all the night between the Churches breasts when withered and dead smelled of love for hee opened the graves and raised the dead and took a repenting sinner to Paradise with him which are acts of great love its considerable that hee is at one time a dying a drawing and a loving Saviouâ— and ask what was Christs last act on earth it s answered he dyed in the very act of loving and drawing sinners to his heart Vse We are engaged to love him and if so to keepe his commandments and to draw him after us his owne image hoâ—inesse in the Saintâ— takes Christ and causes him fall in love with us Cant. 4.9 Thou hast ravished my heart my sister my Spouse thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes with a chaine of thy neck It s much love that ravishes Christ yâ—a it so overcomes him that hee professes its above him hee must desire his Spouse to looke away Cant. 6.5 Turne away thine eyes from me for they have overcome me Cant. 7.5 The king is held in his galleries holinesse makeâ— our king the Lord Iesus a captive for eternitie he will delight to see the Lambs wife his bride when shee shall bee decked up with endlesse glory Bee holy and the king shall desire your beauty ingage Christ more to love you deck your selves with chains with bracelets be attired in raiment of needle work the braver in this apparell you are yee are the lovelier to Christ the wedding garment makes you fair to the king put on the crowne of grace on your head and bee highly beloved of this Prince Ver. 33. Now this he spoke signifying what death he should dye The last article in Christs drawâ—ng of sinners is the exposition of the Evangelist Iohn who openeth to us the sense of Christs words to wit what was meant by Christs lifting up from the earth for it is not an ordinary phrase to expresse dying on the crosse therefore saith Iohn hee meaned by his lifting up from the earth the kinde and manner of his death to wit that he should bee crucified and dye the shamefull and ignominious death of the crosse it would seeme that the exposition of Iohn may be referred to the whole verse 32. What is the sense of this If Christ be lifted up hee will draw all men up to him that is if he be crucified by that shamefull and painfull death and the merito thereof he will draw all men to him and translate them from the kingdome of darknesse to the state of saving grace which is true in it self but seemeth not to bee the sense of the words 1. Because the Evangelists use to expound what may appeare ambiguous to the hearers as Ioh. 7.8.39 But this he spoke of the Spirit â—oh 20.23 Then went this saying abroad among the Brethren that that disciple Iohn should not dye yet Iesus â—aid not to him hee shâ—ll not dye So Matth. 2.16.17 18. But that Christ draweth sinners by his death was not so much controverted for to come to Christ to beleeve in Christ to bee drawen to Christ were Phrases obvious enough and known to all 2. It is most pertinent to the text that lifting up from the earth which is ambiguous and may seeme to allude to Elias his beeing carried up to heaven should bee expounded by Chriâ—â—s manner of death to wiâ— by crucifying 3. Because the holy Ghost expoundeth not the connexion of the conditionall proposition If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men after me which he must doe if the sense goe thus but onely speaketh of the kinde and nature of Christs death which was known to the â—ewes to bee both shamefull and cursed but in his exposition hee speaks nothing of the fruit of Christs death but of the kinde and manner of death Now that the Evangelist expoundeth the sence of Christs words what he meaned by being lift up from the earth it holdeth forth to us a necessity that the Lord speak plaine language to us in scripture and that one scripture expound another In finding the meaning of scripture these considerations may give light 1. The Scripture in the plainest expressions is dark that is high and deepe in regard of the matter which is deepe high above the reach of reason and yet the language plaine obvious easie that a virgin shall be a mother the antient of dayes a young sucking infant that through one man death digged a hole in the world and sinne passed on all through a second Man life and heaven entered again are high and deepe mysteries yet is not the Gospel obscure as Papists say 2. In meer historicall narrations and prophecies foretelling the wars of the Lamb the Dragon and the Beast the Antichrist their persuing the woman in traveling in birth to bring forth a man child the matter subject is not profound nor deepe yet the expressions are dark and covered while the works of the Lord bee a key to open his word Here 's the wisdome of God that in deepe and high mysteries necessary for salvation the Lord is plaine and lower and easier stories are foretold more darkly articles of faith are not set downe in dark and enigmaticall prophesies but plainly whereas histories of things to come are more mysteriously proposed 3. The Scripture in no place is in the popish sense dark that is that we are not to take any sense for the word of life and the object of our faith but that which the Church giveth as the sense in regard the Scripture is a nose of wax with equall propension to contradictory senses except the mistris of our faith the witch of Babel expound it and then it is for such formally the word of God as she expoundeth it 4. The holy Ghost the Authour of Scripture has concreated with the words the true native sense which all the powers on earth cannot alter Then when we sweare a covenant with the Lord in plaine easie countrey language not devised of purpose to bee ambiguous or to hold forth that all sects Antinomians Socinians Arminians Prelatiâ—all halters Anabaptists Seekers c. may salve every one his owne way and his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what hee thinks good to obtrude any authoritative interpretation on this covenant which it holds not forth in its owne simple words to the reader is the greatest tyranny and equivocating jugling in the world and we may easily distinguish and dispute our selves out of a good conscience or rather confesse wee had never any
haâ— but a chip of life the dregs of it or the hundreth part of an hand-breath the twentieth part of an inch yet holds it so long as there is so much as the fourth part of a dram of naturall vigorin him Now Christ had cause to love his life as any man else It was about the flower of his age the thirty three yeare of this life and it must be a noble life that dwelt personally with the God-head yet when he was called to a treaty for rendering his life hee gave it not up but upon princely and honourable quarters even that he should see his seed have a noble prize and a ransomed spouse a faire crown a rich Kingdome to mysticall Christ but hee parted with his noble and glorious life deliberatly intentionally most willingly Ioh. 10.18 there was more will more love in Christ dying then in the dying of all men from the creation to the last judgement O how he thirsted and longed to pay that Ransome he had it by him to give it out on demand he did not first die and bow his head but he first bowed his head and beckened with his hand and called upon death and then rendred his Spirit 6. O what a wonder this rose of life on the Crosse withereth in his full beauty the Sun of life would shine no more on it The prime delight of the Sons of men the second Adam from Heaven fades and life can breath no more and beauty shine no more and greenâ—sse blossome no more and when most lowly and low cloathed with a curse most lovely most Lordly and Princely because in the act of Redeeming 7. Christs death must come under a three-fold notion 1. At a torment inflicted by Gods enemies 2. As a punishment inflicted of God or sinne as a Ransome paâ—â— to justice 3. As the crown and â—nd of Christs journey In the first notion Christs death as comming from wicked men wanted three ingredients that all the wicked world and Hell could not give it 1. All the world cannot adde a curse to the death of any man God only is the Master and Lord of cursing and blessing God cast this in from heaven of his own for 2 Cor. 5.21 God made him sinne Esai 53.6 Iehovah the Lord laid on him the iniquities of us all Who said that Cursed be every one that abideth not in all that is written in the Law to doe it Gal. 3.10.13 Deut. 21.23 Deut. 27.26 the only Law-giver who can dispense curses he made Christs death a curse One death has not a curse more then another and Christs death of the crosse had not a Ceremoniall curse only in it for that was common to the deaths of all that hangeth on a tree Deut. 21.23 But the curse of the Morall Law which is upon the sinner Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 13. was laid upon Christ and this is heavier then ten millions of deaths of the crosse O how many thousands and what millions of talents weight of gall vengeance did the Lord from heaven adde to the cup of Christ 2. Because Christ was made sin he behoved to be made the sinner and from Christs person his death had the sweet perfume of infinite merit a sweet smel of a savor of rest to God above all sacrifices and offerings that ever were offered to God infinitnesse of merit this Christ gave to his own death 3. The Lord gave it a third ingredient that it had acceptation even in point of Law and Iustice which no man could give to feele a smell of everlasting love peace reconciliation in bloud is the sure mercies of David O but it was white bloud to God crying bloud or rather singing blood that sings the sweet Gospel-song Abels blood cryed a song of vengeance ye are come to the bloud of sprinkling 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that sounds better things then the bloud of Abel Heb. 12.24 In the second notion that Christ came under the Law of dying for it is appointed for all men to die speaks much love To come to sleep which is deaths brother to come under paine weaknesse bleeding that are the neare bloud-friends of death is great love expression But to die the lowest and the saddest and sowrest of bodily infirmities and then for other mens faults it sets out the love of God In this respect Christ dying was a Ransome for justice there be foure of the sadest things in a ransome that are here 1. To give person for person is the hardest bargain by the Law of Nations they are meeker warres where moneys and gold may buy a captive God in this bargain could send captives away for neither silver nor gold nor any corruptible thing 1 Pet. 1.18 A gift a reward will not bow justice Rubies Saphires let ten earths be turned into gold of Ophir they cannot buy the offended Law of God therefore it must be man for man person for person or nothing a man is more pretious then gold 2. If you must have man for man then let proportion of common justice be kept a souldier for a souldier a servant for a servant a free-man for a free-man a master for a master yee cannot demand a King to ransome a servant Yea saith justice but I will they are but men and slaves and servants of sinne their Father Adam was indeed a King but by Law he is fallen from the crown and all his children are traytors and born servants therefore justice would have no lesse ransome then one of the Kings line one of the bloud royall and more the only heir of the crown of heaven and earth the King of Kings and the Lord of Lords he is more then an over-ransome and over-summe this is hard but infinite wisdome cannot be against justice but it was the strictest justice that ever was the Kings Sonne for the Traytors sonne the Prince for the Slave the Lord of Lords for the poor câ—ay-subject 3. But the ransome King must have honourable conditions like himself if he must be a captive let him have some freedome befitting his birth and condition now because this bargain was to be stretched out to the utmost line and border of strict justice as also it wanted not deepest mercy shining in glorious rayes through justice therefore the King standing a ransome was as farre below his place as a servant is below a King Phil. 2.6 7. You have the lowest and the highest steps who being in the forme of God thought it not robbery to be equall with God but made himselfe of no reputation and took upon him the forme of a servant a King and God made a servant Matth. 20.28 for even the Sonne of man came not to be served but to serve and to give his life a ransome for many See here the Sonne of God a ransome in his own person and the lowest of ransomes a servant farre below a King 4. It is not universall in these persons that
was on Christ dying 2. How he was a curse and the causes of it To curse in both languages is to pray evill to devote to destruction either in word or deed now the curse that Christ was made 1. Was the Lords pronouncing him a curse 2. The setting of him a part as appointed for wrath and judgement 3. The dishonor done to him the nothinging or dispising of Christ was a part of his curse now in the first of these three we know Deut. 21.23 The Lord pronounceth him accursed that hangeth on a tree Paul in Gal. 3.10.13 applies it to Christ it was a Ceremoniall curse I grant Deut. 21. but had a speciall relation to Christ who was under a reall and morall cuâ—se for such a curse is upon the sinner for Idolatry and the highest breaches of the morall Law Deut. 27. as to sâ—t light by Father and Mother to remove the neighbours land-mark and by fraud or rapine to take his Lands from him such a curse was laid on Christ an higher curse then to be hanged on a tree to be hanged was a note of a temporall curse but except the man dyed in sinne no mark of the eternall displeasure of God but as typicall and relative to Christ for whose sake only this cuâ—se was put on the death of the Crosse it was in equivalency an eternall vengeance and that wrath which all the Elect were for ever to suffer in hell the Apostle saith Gal. 3.10 11 12 13. Such a curse as is due to these that abide not in all that is written in the Law of God to doe it was upon Christ now this was a reall and morall curse because first due to the Gentiles who were not obliged to the Law of Ceremonies and was secondly due to thousands that dyed not on the tree 2. Christ was devoted and set apart in the eternall counsell of God for suffering the punishment of sinne when God first purposed if there be order of first and second in the eternall decrees of God the Lord devoted and set apart this Lamb before the foundation of the world was laid to bee a bloudy sacrifice for sinne He was separated from the flock to be killed and for our sakes he devoted vowed and sanctified himself for that work Christ was of all mankinde separated to be an atonement and an expiation for sinne he was dieted for the race to runne through death and hell hee was fitted to suffer no man so furnished to undergoe the wrath of God as hee 3. As to be accursed comes under the third notion to wit to be dishonouâ—ed so was Christ under a curse Psal. 22.7 no man Esa. 53.3 the last of men the contempt and the refuse of men Act. 4.11 the stone rejected by you builders saith Peter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Nothinged stone not so much esteemed as an errand murtherer Barrabas and this death of the Crosse now especially in the Christian world is become most base as the buriall of an Asse Ier. 22. was a sign of Gods displeasure so is hanging Nâ—tions having not without Gods providence casten their consent together that it should be the death of the poore and basest of men so Peter as if it had been only of mens chusing Act. 5.30 The God of our Fathers raised up Iesus whom yee slew and hanged on a tree And Act. 2.23 whom by wicked hands ye have crucified and slain hanging on a â—â—ee is more then slaying to kill a man is all yee can doe but to put him to a base death that is cursed both of God and man is farre worse it s more then the woâ—st and that a King lineally discended of Kings and of the blood Royall the Kingly Tribe of Iudah the man on earth that only by birth and law had Title to the Crown of Iudea should be put to so base a death is the worst that wicked men and devils could doe I may adde yet a fourth consideration Gen. 3.17 Alâ— the creatuâ—es are put under the curse of mans sinnes Christ dyed such a death as took the creatures off the cuâ—se and Col. 1.20 Christ having made peace through the blood of his crosse reconciled all things to himself whither they be things in earth or things in heaven 2. Now how Christ could be a curse is harder there is a thing intrinsecally and fundamentally cursed and there is a thing extrinsecally and effectively cursed none but he that sinneth is intrinsecally and fundamentally cursed for in this regard its a personall evâ—ll Christ was not intrinsecally abhominable hatefull and an execrable thing to God Objâ—ct But if Christ suffered all that we was to suffer for our sinnes then as God must in â—ustice abhorre and hate with a hatred of abhomination the sinner and the sinner is such an one as God must let out his displeasure against him so must God hate and abhorre his person therefore Gods displeasure not only persued Christ by way of punishment that extrinsecally he was cursed but also the Lord in justice behoved to hate and abhoâ—re the person of the Son of God with the hatred of abhomination that he intrinsecally should be a curse as well as the sinner in whose person he stands Ans. Christ the surety behoved to suffer all and every punishment due to the Elect either in the same kinde and coyne as death or in the equivalency and in as good for there were some punishments that may be well changed the one in the other as death naturall or by violence was changed in the death of the crosse we have no ground to think if Christ had never come to die for us that the death of all mankinde must have been the death of the crosse so Gods hating and abominating the sinner must bee and was changed in Gods forsaking of Christ when he complained My God my God c. in regard this was all as penall and sad to Christ as the other to wit to be abominated and hated in our persons as cursed of God not to say that it was not congruous to the condition of him who is the Son of the eternall God by nature and by an unspeakable generation to be in his person abominated and abhorred of God as a man intrinsecally cursed as the sinner who sinneth in person is and not to adde also which may be said the kinde of punishment this not this is arbitrary to the Law-giver now the Apostle saith not Christ was cursed but Gal. 3.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was made a curse for us extrinsecally a curse as 2 Cor. 5.21 God made him sinne for us that is what was penall in the curse and sinne and whatever was congruous and sutable to his holy person that the Lord Iesus came under sure as Christ took on him our nature so he changed persons and names with us legally he was made the sinner and the sinner made the Sonne there was reciprocation of imputation here Christ was you legally
a worke of the old man What it is to put off the old man and to be poore in Spirit according to the divinitie of Familists What is sinne to Familists God is man to Familists The mind of Familists touching heaven and hell Page 24 25 Page 25. The excellency divinity necessity of the Scriptures as the meanes of our union with Christ. Gen. 17.1 Psal. 50 1. Isai. 44.24 Exod 20.1 2. Psal. â—9 7 8 9 10. 1 Cor. â— 23. Ioh 3 3â— 1 Cor. 1.23 â—â—el â— 1 2. Psal â— 9 8. Rom 15 4. Rom 7 7. Zâ—pâ— â— 1â— Zâ—ch 13 2. Acts 5. â—9 Acts â— 5 20. Phil. â—â— â—2 13. Gen. 3.15 Dan 9.24 Matth. 1.18 Acts 10.43 Psal 119.129 138.172 Dâ—ut 4.5 6. 2 Pet. 1.19 Heb. 4.12 All ordinances are creatures and not the ultimate object of faith Ordinances not our blessednesse but God onely The rise of Familisme No ceasing of the use of Ordinances in this â—ife What an union there is between Christ and the Saints in this life The soule injoying Christ here both at rest and in motion How the desiâ—es are swallowed up in Christ and how in him thâ—y are perfected The abundant satisfaction for the soule in Christ illustrated in five expressions The wonderfuâ—l charge and new beautie the soule acquireth by an union with God in this life The Familists heaven and hell refuted We lose not our selves in injoying Christ. God is not the being of things as Familists say A holy man is not God incarnate or deified as Familists blasphemously say How creatures hâ—ve no being being compared with God and yet have truely a borrowed being Creatures without sin may desire to keepe and to seek their sinlesse being and themselves God seekâ—th himselfe and his owne glory most of all withoâ—t any impeaâ—hment of his spotlesse holinesse When the soule injoyeth Christ it acteth in Christ. When the soule injoyeth Christ Christ draweth admiration and love out of it Christs beauty and excellency of it selfe inviteth comers The soule filled with God is so far above created lovers that they lose all capacity to reach it The soul overcomed with the love of Christ. Insinuations of Christs tendernesse of bowels to sinners What sparkles of grace all have The creature restored from its forfeiture in Christ. The place Rom. â—0 18. have they not heard c. is not for universall grace and is clearly expounded Their sound is gone out throâ—gh all thâ— earâ—â— Râ—m 1 is not a â—tâ—tion of bâ—t an allusion to the place Psâ—l 19 and can be understood of none â—ut the Apostles How all have sufficient grace No salvation without the Gospel preached 1. Question Touching universall grace 2. Question touching absolute election to glory and so of reprobation 3 Quest. touching Gods good wil to save and redeeme all in Jesus Christ. Arminians are for sâ—x universalities in the matter of Gods good will to save and redeeme all without exception An universall intention of God to save al Vniversall redemption of all An universall covenant of grace made with all and every mortall man Vniversal reconciliation and justification of all Vniversal vocation and dâ—awing of all Vâ—iveâ—sâ—ll 〈◊〉 grace given to all and every one by which they may if they will conquer the Gospell coversion salvation Vniversal apostacie or perseverance â—f all The Elect are 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 Pointed out with the finger Designed by their countrey Inrolled in a booke and written in heaven Particularly marked betweene the Father and the Sonne The sheep that Christ dyed for are particularly designed and circumscribed with such nots as are in none other Creation larger thâ—n Redemption The 〈…〉 Election and redemption aâ—e of the same spherre and exâ—ention so as they no commensuâ—â—ble Remonst Script Sinod aâ— 2. Redemptio seâ— reconciliatio nihil aliud est quam patus offensâ—ae placatio sive actio sive passio talis qua ossenso alicui satisfit hactenus ut in gratiam cum â—o qui ossendit reâ—ire velit Reâ—onciliationis hujus essectus 〈◊〉 divinae gratiae impetratio id est restitutio in talem staâ—â—â— in quo deus nobis non obstanie an plius justitia vindicatrice secundum misericorâ—iae â—uae astectum de novo sua beneficia communicare potest vult ea lege modo quo â—psi videtur per cam enim salvandi affectus qui fuit in deo ex misericordiae 〈◊〉 naturali aclato impedimento in plenarium voluntatâ—s propositum qâ—â—si exâ—â—t Remonst Necessitas distinctior is inter impetrationem applicationem apparet quod impetratio ex naturà rei ipsius etiam si aliter futurum esse certo Deus noverit posset sarta recta manere etiam si nulli essent quibus applicaretur aut qui fructum morris Christs suâ culpâ perciperent The Arminian distinction of a redemption purchased to all but never applyed or which may be applyed to none vaine and comfortlesse RedeÌ„ption was purchased by Christ out of-an efficacious intention that it should be applyed to Gods chosen ones not to keepe within himselfe How Christ is the Redeemer of the world A propitiation for the sins of the world by no Scripture or reason can be a power to transact with men for remission of sins in a Gospell-way or a Law-way 1 Pet. 2.24 explained and Isai. 53.6 The Lord laid on him the iniquities of us all The new English Arminiaâ—s worse then â—â—e old 2 Cor. 5.14 15. explained 1 Tim. 1.4 How Christ gave himselfe a ransome for all Mr. Moores objections removed No warâ—â—nt in the Word to pray for all and every one without exception God will have none to be saved by the Arminian way M. Moor Vniversall atâ—onement c. 11. p. 55 56. Mr. Moor ib. God quickneth not men dead in sins as they are suâ—h but aâ— they aâ—e châ—sâ—n of him Christ died not for â—inners as sinners nor for the righteous as râ—ghteous but for sinners as chosen to glory Moor p. 57. How Christ died not for obstinate sinners Page 58. How Christ died for beleevers Câ—rists thing for sinneâ—s thâ— high 〈◊〉 oâ— love Moore p 59. Pag. 60.61 Pag. 67. Joh 1.9 behold the lambe of God that taketh away the sinnes of the world vindicated What is the taking away of sinne Remonstr 1â— Scrip. Syno Arminian conditions of preaching the Gospel never revealed in thousands and so cannot oblige them to perform these conditions Christs Dominion is not a naked power to save such as may consist with the damnation of all The intrinsecall end of Christs death actuall reconciliation sanctification and salvation of â—is redeemed ones Christ having died hath not freedome by his death to transact with sinners by a covenant of grace or any other way because his dying is an essentiall Article of the Covenant of Grace All the comfortable relations in Christ as King Head Husband Shepherd Priest c. are nothing but empty words if the end of Christs death be only a possible salvation There is as good ground in
error 57 p. 11. (b) Saltmarsh free grace ch 5. pag. 58. (c) Saltmarsh free-grace c. 5. pag. 71.72 Antinomians 〈…〉 Mr Towâ—e Asser. oâ— grace pag. 71.72.73 Holinesse and morall vertues farre different To adde to Antinomians mortification is to adde to Christs merits Mr Twn asser of grace pag. 72. Queries that Antinâ—miâ—ns can never Answer Divers manifâ—staâ—ions of Christ's deadnesse to the world 1. Christ mindâ—d hâ—aven excâ—edingly in his â—acâ— Christ dead â—â— the gaâ—nâ— aâ—d glory of the world Christ a sad man in the world The vâ—rious dispâ—nsation of Gâ—d in leading some to heaven through sweet some thrâ—ugh sowre The various Tempers of the Saints require that some feast on fatt things and wines and others drink water Christ and the Saints have a sad journey to heaven in regard of afflictions Christ free from lusts so we are not Christ weakest is strong Christ now strong to save his Church Christ minded us much in death All weak and Christ strong The world a weak thing to Chrâ—st Christ strong in the Crosse. Providence 〈◊〉 speâ—iall â—o thâ—ngs most â—â—calleâ—◠〈◊〉 and hâ—â— Câ—â—rch lose noâ—hing by suffâ—â—iâ—g A threefold excâ—llency of working in Christ dying Christ in drawing sinners in his death draweth 1. Lovingly 2. Suffering paine 3. Strongly 4. compleatly 5. Finally dying and drawing What strength of love to draw the weight of so many sinners Christ and all his in his bosome did waâ—le strongly through all the slâ—uds of his suffering Loving and drawing sinners Christs last work in his death-bed What it is to bee lifted up from the earth The Scripture plain The matter of the Scripture deep and high but the Scripture is not obscure as Papists say We accuse the Scripture as hard because it lies not level with our lusts Christs dying and his kinde oâ— death he died 1 Consideration Christs love went to death and beyond it 2 Consideration Christ must love and will to die Christ behoved to take the only strait passe between Earth and Hâ—aven 3 Consideration A wondring in the creatures to see Christ their Creator in death suffer such hardship â— Consider Reason would say Christs body should be pretious as the Sun 5 Consider It is much that Christ should part with the sweatest inheritaâ—ce of a living man his life 6 Consider 7 Consideration including other three Christs death comes undâ—r a three old notion Three ingredients in Christs death which men could not give 1. The Cuâ—se 2. Infinite merit 3 Divine acceptation Foure sad condâ—tions which were in the ransomâ— that Châ—ist gave for sinners 1. Gold for persons may be given in raâ—ome but here person for person must be given In ransome a servant is given for a servant but here a King for a servant Here a King is not served as a King but as a servant Here the person given in ransome â—ust die Death the end of Christs labours and his Sâ—bbath Christs victory in death Câ—rist welcommâ—â—â—to Gâ—d afteâ— his death Comforts against death because Châ—ist dyed Christ had good hap to the Crosse all his life Death perfected Christ. The Crosse kindly to the Saints 1 Tim. 2.12 The Saints out-runne crosses The life we have is lame so long as we want our life hid up with Christ in God Reall Mortificaâ—ion required and the morall mortifcaâ—ion and saâ—ctiâ—ication of Aâ—â—iâ—mians as if â—t were enough that Christ dyed for us and we nâ—kedly to believe that rejected (a) Râ—sâ— râ—igâ— ruiâ—e eâ—ror 14. p. â— (b) Râ—sâ— râ—ign error â— p. 7. (c) Ibid. â—â—savory speecheâ— error 4. pâ—g 19. (d) Ibid. error 33 p. 6. Comfort from remission of 〈◊〉 in Christs deatâ— * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a blew swelling of a wound or a 〈◊〉 a confluence of humors and blood associated Psal. 38 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sociâ—tus jâ—ncâ—us suit Gre. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â— wouâ—d â—rom the râ—â—ing of the skinne and causing a grâ—â—â—nesse and mark appeare to thâ—e eâ—e that it may bee known there is a wound Sin sweet suffering for 〈◊〉 sad and soâ—er to Christ. The three speciall qualities of Christs death 1. Paine 2. Shame 3. A Curse The paine of Christs death and â—he causes of it Many deaths at once on Christ. The lâ—ntnesse and slownesse of death when it s on its jâ—urâ—ey 〈…〉 Christ did suffer many deaths Many lâ—ves tâ—rmâ—natively from Christ on aâ—l the Elect but oâ—e lâ—ve in him subjectâ—viâ—y The sweeter that Christs life was the loâ—â—e of it waâ— the more How Christ was not capable of shamâ— Isa. 53.9 How Christ was capable of shame How shame passively wâ—e in Christ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What tokens of shame were on Christ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 publicavit probris aftesiâ— How shame câ—uld conâ—â—st with the dignâ—ty of Christs person 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Devoveâ— dâ—ris impâ—ccor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an execration verball or reall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vâ—rbo vel â—e â—â—le dixit Iob 3.6 Gen. 3.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mâ—ledicta terra it s ascribed to Cain Gen. 4 1â— Num. 22.6 he shal be cursed thâ—t thou curâ—â—st 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to blaspâ—â—â—â—â— is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lâ—ght of no weight 〈◊〉 Deut. 21.23 What sort of curse was on Christ. A morall not a Câ—râ—mâ—niâ—ll curse only on Christ. The 70. rendereth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to diâ—honoâ— to count of no price to â—iâ—â—egâ—rd Christ extrinsâ—cally a curse â—ut never hateâ— or abhorred of Gâ—d Christ changed persons and places with sinners Death naturall or violâ—nt the indifferent accidents of death but to die in Christ is all and â—oâ—e the right qualification of well dying Hee that is in Christ lives speaks walks prayes sickens and dies in Christ Vse 2. How many diverse false sences we fancy in our mis-giving humour under the crosse Heaven is fenced with a wood of thorns there is no way to it but through many afflictions The blood not dryed off Christ while he was in heavâ—n How farre we may chuâ—e our own Crosse. The cirâ—umstance that is salâ—est in our â—rosse is dâ—eâ—sed by an inâ—iâ—iâ—elâ— wise decree Three ills in the Crosse we are to deprecate The worlâ—s Hosanna a poor thing and the glory short base low Foure steps of love in Christs being made a curse for us For a Spirit to be a man is a great condiscension 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That a sinlesse Spirit take on him to be a dying man is more That a Spirit take on him to be as a sinning man is yet more That a happy Spirit take on him to bee a sinner accursed of God is farre more We are not freed from the Law as a rule of righteousnesse We are under the teaching and directing office of the Law Neither Law nor Gospel obligeth a believâ—r to sanctification by the Antinomian way (a) Rise raign error 9. (b) Error 39. By the Antinomian way we are no more under the Gospel then under the Law Antinomians blame close walking with God as Pharisaicall Puritanisme as Prelates did of old The law alone worketh not sanctification nor did we ever teach it How the law restraines men from sin Men naturally are not awed by the Law We are not obliged to personall sanctâ—fication and to walk holy by the Antinomiâ—n Doctrine Mr Towne granteth the Law to bee an eternall and inviolable rule of righteousnesse to all and yet denyeth the believer to be under 〈…〉 The Law leaveth not of to be a rule of righteousnesse because it giveth not grace to obey for then the Gospel should be no rule of faith because it giveth no grace tâ— believe to all that hateth it Every naturall man is under the Law in the Apostles sence Rom. 7. The man under the Law Rom. 7. cannot give himself to be ruled by the Law after the minde and will of God as Mr. Towne saith (a) Rise raigne er 4.5 (b) er 6. A mysterie of Antinomians that all means not effectually moving the wil are not means laying bonds on the conscience Rise and raign (c) er 26. (d) Rise raign er 7. Cornwall conference of Mr. Iohn Cotton q. 2. arg 6. p. 16.17 Antinomians acknowledge no grace but what is uncreated and so no habits of grace Ezech. 36.26 Deut. 30.6 Act. 16.14 Ier. 31.33 Ezech. 11.19 Rom. 12.2 Rom. 7.22.23 Ephes. 3.17 (e) Rise raign er 23. p. 5. (f) er 25. Antinomians take away all use of teaching exhorting of the Gospel or promises thereof (g) er 36. p. 7. (h) er 14. p. 3. (i) er 22. p. 5. (k) er 59. p. 1â— No scripture freeth us from the Law as a rule of righteousnes but all that speak of our freedome from the law speak of our freedom from the rigor and curse thereof Faith looseth us not from the Law and holy walking simply but only in the matter of justification We cannot be as Mr. Town imagineth the same way freed from the Morall Law as we are freed from the Ceremoniall Law (a) Saltmarsh flowings of free-grace last part c 4. p. 178. (b) Râ—se raign 7â— (c) Error 9. (d) Error 62. Obeying of God because of thâ— direction of Law or Gospel is to Antinomians a controuling of the frâ—e Spirit of God The new creaâ—ure 2 Cor. 5.17 is sanctifiâ—aâ—ion The Law requirâ—th pâ—rfâ—ct obedience as the Law but the Laâ— aâ—â—vangeliâ—ed reqâ—iretâ— not pâ—rfect obâ—dience that we may be Evaâ—geâ—icâ—lly justified Divers â—easons Rom. 8. Gal 5. c. prâ—â—iâ—g thaâ— we are yâ—t unâ—er thâ—â—swordâ— a â—ule of riâ—hteâ—usnesse he Antiâ—omian Doctrine is propounded by the carnall Libertine Rom. 7. Lex jubet non juvat Quod lex imperat Evangelâ—um impetrat The Law hath an active power to teach â—nd is not meerly passive as Mr Town saith How faith and New obedience are the means of our deliverie from the misery of sinne the former from the guilt and that perfectly and at once in justification and the other from the blot and indwelling and that by degrees in sanctification 〈◊〉 of Grace p. 1â— How we are saved without works Asser. 〈…〉 pag. 22. Asser. pâ—g 7â— Hâ—w God accouâ—ts tâ—e gâ—od worâ—s of the justifâ—eâ— perfect